IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 |50 "'"^^ 
 
 1^ IIM 
 
 It m 
 
 1.8 
 
 
 1.25 1.4 
 
 J4 
 
 
 < 
 
 6" - 
 
 
 »> 
 
 % 
 
 <? 
 
 /^ 
 
 <^^ 
 
 ^. 
 
 
 
 
 y 
 
 /S^ 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 d 
 
 S: 
 
 :<N^ 
 
 ,\ 
 
 V 
 
 \\ 
 
 % 
 
 V 
 
 ft" 
 
 • " - V? 
 
 c> 
 
 # 
 
 :<^ 
 
 ^^. 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
4^ 
 
 <? 
 
 ^^° X ^d* 
 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHM/ICMH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Nstes techniques et bibliographiques 
 
 The( 
 to th 
 
 The Institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 Q 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 I I Covers damaged/ 
 
 Couverture endommagie 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaur6e et/ou pellicul6e 
 
 I I Cover title missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes g^ographiques en couleur 
 
 □ Coloured ink (i.e. other thnn blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 I I Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 
 Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Reli6 avec d'autres documents 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 La re liure serr^e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distortion le long de la marge int^rieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 11 se peut que certaines pages blanches ajouties 
 lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte. 
 mais, lorsque cela dtait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas 6t6 fiimies. 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires suppldmentaires; 
 
 PAGES 1 TO 4, ADVERTISEMENTS, ARE MISSING. 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exempiaire 
 qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cet exempiaire qui sont peut-Atre uniquen du 
 point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la mAthode normale de filmage 
 sont indiquAs ci-dessous. 
 
 □ Coloured pages/ 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommagdes 
 
 □ Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 Pages restaurdes et/ou pelliculdes 
 
 r~7 Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 
 The 
 poss 
 of th 
 fiimi 
 
 Origi 
 begii 
 the I 
 sion, 
 othe 
 first 
 sion, 
 or ill 
 
 Pages d6color6es, tachetdes ou piqu^es 
 
 Pages detached/ 
 Pages d6tach6es 
 
 Showthroughy 
 Transparence 
 
 Quality of prir 
 
 Qualiti indgale de I'impression 
 
 Includes supplementary materif 
 Comprend du materiel suppl^mentaire 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule Edition disponible 
 
 I I Pages detached/ 
 
 r^ Showthrough/ 
 
 r~yt Quality of print varies/ 
 
 I I Includes supplementary material/ 
 
 I I Only edition available/ 
 
 The 
 shall 
 TINl 
 whic 
 
 Map 
 diffe 
 entir 
 begi 
 right 
 requ 
 met 
 
 D 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, 
 etc., ont 6t6 filmies d nouveau de fapon d 
 obtenir la meilleure image possible. 
 
 This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 Ce document est filmd au taux de reduction indiqui ci-dessous. 
 
 10X 
 
 
 
 
 14X 
 
 
 
 
 18X 
 
 
 
 
 22X 
 
 
 
 
 26X 
 
 
 
 
 30X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^/ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12X 
 
 16X 
 
 20X 
 
 24X 
 
 28X 
 
 32X 
 
The copy filmed here het been reproduced thenke 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 Metropolitan Toronto Library 
 Canadian History Department 
 
 L'exempieire fiimA fut reproduit grAce k le 
 gAn^rotitA de: 
 
 Metropolitan Toronto Library 
 Canadian History Department 
 
 The images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition end legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 Les images suivsntes ont AtA reproduites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et 
 de la nettet6 de rexemplaire film*, et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrst de 
 filmage. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprimis sont filmte en commenpant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 derniire page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second 
 plat, salon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires 
 originaux sont filmte en commen^ant par la 
 premidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par 
 la dernidre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol ^^> (meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol y (meaning "END"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparaftra sur la 
 derniire image de cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbols — ► signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbols V signifie "FIN". 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent Atre 
 filmte A des taux de reduction diffArents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour Atre 
 reproduit en un seul clichA, il est filmA A partir 
 de Tangle supArieur gauche, de gauche A droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images nAcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la mAthode. 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 i % 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 ! 
 
 6 
 

 ri" 
 
 f 
 
 I i5' 
 
 ?v 
 
 'h^, 
 
 
 at. 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■^''^:i 
 
 <>: 
 
 THE 
 
 NORTH-WEST TERRITORIES: 
 
 BEINO AN ACCOUNT OF THEIK EXTENT, SOIL, AND NATURAL RESOURCES'; 
 THE ROUTES OF TRAVEL ; WITH A SKETCH OF THEIR HISTORY 
 
 f ■ '^i •' 
 
 , DOWN TO THE ORGANIZATION OF THE 
 
 
 !«-; ', 
 
 'A 
 
 H' 
 
 
 I^ROVIlSrCE OF IVTAISriTOBA^. 
 
 BOOKSELIi.EB, 
 
 TORONTO, 
 
 ILLUSTRATED BY A MAP. 
 
 I- ■ 
 
 TORONTO: 
 
 A. S. IRVING, PUBLISHER, KING STREET. 
 
 • 1871. 
 
 Bell , B»An * Co. , PriBt«n, M sad M Tonge Stltet, Toronto. 
 
 ttAa-. 
 
 % 
 
 M 
 
 
 -^ 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 ..•1 
 
 
 
 >- 
 
 M. 
 
 
 -4.^.,^ 
 
 
 X.' 
 
 
'Ir 
 
 0-: 
 
 
 \¥. '■ 
 
 uL ' .y 
 
 CHAS. LEVEY & CO., 
 
 MACEINEBT 
 BROKERS, 
 
 73 to 77 
 
 Adelaide Street- West, 
 
 TOROUTO, OXTT. 
 
 OUR SPECIALTIES /."IE 
 
 ENGINES AND BOILERS, 
 
 All Sizes, New and Seooad-hand, 
 
 Of which we have always one of the largest and most complete stocks in tlie 
 
 market. Also, 
 
 WOOD WORKING MACHINERY, 
 
 Of Latest Improved Patterns, 
 IN STORE AND TO ORDER ON SHORT NOTICE. 
 
 SHINGLE MACHINES 
 
 AND JOINTERS. 
 
 Turbine Water Wheels, 
 
 BEST DESCRIPTIONS. 
 
"/:.' 
 
 
 M>j < ># 
 
 •;«?» 
 
 '1|}3U9J)S pUB SS9U}l|3j| 0} UaAjS U(L^ 
 
 ^SEOi&iarmic i£< 
 
 
 'saioo. 
 
 I 
 
 SNOJiWM ANOd 
 
 lIO .; 
 
 'iiMii® ^mm 
 
 SSBI3-;SJI J JO iJDOlS P9UBA pUB 
 
 'OM01M 'A 
 
 a. T IT ITO n rt rfcTT 
 
tflTheeler A IVilson's 
 
 HIIJ.NT MOTION 
 
 EWING MACHINES 
 
 J 
 
 '♦»*' 
 
 Castings and IVIachiners 
 
 $ 
 
 >« ■..JKiMaMl 
 
 MMLilL ©14BM© AM© 
 
 Hoisting Maohinery, Cabinet Factories, Join« 
 Factories, Grist Mills, Saw Mills, 
 
 Plans, Price Lists iin 
 
 37 SPARKS STREET, OTTAWA. 
 
 REPAIRS AND ALTERATIONS. 
 
 JOHN FENSOM,35to37 
 
 BRASS FOUNDER, 
 
 Plumber, Steam Fitter 
 
 SODA WATER MACHINE MAKER, 
 
 SASH BARS, 
 
 l!AS ANli COAI. (Ill, lllANliKMKHS ON 
 MAM) AND ,MA1)K lo lUiliKll. 
 
 JOELIKQ ur ALL KINDS ATTZNDEC TO, 
 
 93 Queen SL. West, Toronto. 
 
 Alto, frnprirlor of lUv TOHONTO STKAM 
 
 SOItA UATKH MAXrfAITOHV, Trmiirr- 
 
 tnif SIrrrt, tt'vtt of liny SIrrrt. 
 
 EOWtll W 
 
 3DST,A.:BXjISHIIiID !« 
 
 MAN IJFACTUliE 
 
 ■<.;.'.,j|r.'!ii.'vfc.3 „.:;.; ^^» 
 
 iAiRia® 
 
 9 
 
 Aco., Aco., ScG. 
 
 Ilhistrated Catalogue on 
 
 
 J 
 
 9' 
 
 'a 
 
 (Snooeasor to Kershaw dc Edwards,) 
 
 9"$$^%- ^^OO 
 
id IXEachlnery of all hinds. 
 
 B14BISI © 41ira bref Il!@^», 
 
 inet Factories, JoiiiflU* Factories, Boot and Shoe 
 ist Mills, Saw Mill8,Kpioe Mills, etc. 
 
 Plans, Price Lists anl (;;Qtaiogue of Patterns rurnlsliod on application. 
 
 NSOM, 35 to 37 Adelaide St. West, Toronto. 
 
 5C$rtinto 
 
 -.\l. .'5 ' .... 
 
 ^vifJ/ 
 
 :QS7i.siiiS£(ais 
 
 iMnr 
 
 SV^otks, 
 
 SBTABXiIBBl 
 
 tmnn. 
 
 wm wit6v, 
 
 33ST.A.E3IJISIIEI3 1380. 
 
 lAT^^lJFACTUKEK OF 
 
 
 wm. 
 
 I 
 
 leiii 
 
 MAXnTTAOTTTHiaiB 07 
 
 IRON VAULTS, DOORS, &c., 
 
 i^oxi 
 
 I 
 
 Aco., &o., &a.. 
 
 or: 
 9t. 
 
 nfed Catalogue on upplication 
 
 tl Set^ ~Woi7l^s. 
 
 jsi^r'A.xir^iHHET) ttfiias 
 
 'a 
 o Kersliaw 4c Edwards,) Murafaoturer of 
 
 IMES, ESaiSTET km FRIf AXE Of FSOIS. 
 
 filSiriD rOB CtBG^XiAil. 
 
 1-^"^) 
 
 MANUFACTORY AND SALEROOM: 
 
 » 
 
 WILLIAM DIXON, 
 
 t 
 
 FIBST CLASS tmUC^S lU.! 
 
[Steam (Enoine Wotks, 
 
 MANUFACTURER 
 
 STABLE & STATIONARY 
 
 OF 
 
 STEAM wGimm, 
 
 AUV B0Xt.4!llS. 
 
 ill I k infis oCGonrincj Tor SLoafln& Water Saw Mills. 
 JrsfK iPltOrS FOR ST:4MPiya SBPFT MKTfiLS. 
 
 Burglar Proof Safes 
 
 IRON DOORS. 
 
 IRON SHUTTERS. 
 
 IRON VAULT LININGS, 
 
 fi 
 
 1 . ! 
 
 T 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 BSF 
 
 m-\ 
 
 ■\ i i 
 
 -U.J 
 
 • 
 
 ^i 
 
 • 
 
 •1 
 
 ■s \ 
 
 li 
 
 w 
 
 1 • •■ 
 
 
 a 
 
 iiii! 
 
 And every description of IZron Work for Public Build 
 NAf^l«:«R<M>>I: n> > i4-ioi-iii ^4<|||fll•4>. iintloyi^f 
 
 K. ij. HOOK i:, 51 riMMttf Si. KiiMtJnr 
 
 General A^rent for Ontario and the 
 

 J Alls LOCKS, 
 
 SAFE Z^OCKSp 
 
 on Work for PnbHo BuU^ca. J«ll«. Registry Offlcofl. etc. 
 ill N<|iiiii-«>. iiiiaoi^l.]*,,,,.!,.!^..^ Hull. :\loiil im>iiI. 
 
 vimi Hi, HuMiJToiMKiito, 
 
 jnt for Ontario and the vA^^ (iTSend for an Ulu«tra,ted Price List. 
 
 70 & 72 KISU STREET WEST, TORONTO. 
 
 Mk I) solicit, .m ins|Krtioii nl hi, |.ir>;r .iiul ...,iiul sl.K.k ol l-irst-Llass 
 I .uiiaijfs, iii.ulf lioin 
 
 LJITEST EHrOLTSH Alfn AmURTCAJI HSiE^^lft, 
 
 ('i':s°MiM-riwfi IN PAii'i' <M- 
 
 FAMILY ROGKAWAYS, OPEN PONY PHiETONS, 
 
 i^UiiiT ()I>i;n iuu!<iii.;.s, 
 LOS 11F&QXK», &irM]|£S HXMTOmB, 
 
 All work made of the best material and special attention given to lightness and strength. 
 
M 
 
 .t? 
 
 IQ o^m 
 
 IB sisrn 9oia 
 
 
 F i 
 
 r m 
 
 I 
 
 "imf 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 ^^^■^^?^:^ 
 
 "lA 9^^ pu 
 
 ^fg«| 
 
 :i 
 
 Bacts cioj fiuiJBar) 
 
 opiiiiL IK "t t ft 
 
 iPn^a onq» 
 
 icSia 
 
 ^^ ^ 3isrs 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 iUmr!lMiliHlllfinll llllnl 
 
 EQIHfllinl 1 IfuilNlffllllH 
 
 
 sE 
 
 4 
 
 
 \ 
 
/^ 
 
 \^ 
 
 r<l 
 
 I 
 
 .1 
 
 
 I 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
 Ontario Vinegar Works, 
 
 UPPER JAMES STREET, 
 
 HAMILTON. 
 
 v ■ 
 
 BIRELY & CO., 
 
 MANUFACTUUKUS OV 
 
 WHITE WINE PICKLING, 
 
 * ■ ' 
 
 MJLUT, OZDSH, 
 
 No. I and Extra Vinegars. 
 
 JOHN MACNAB & CO., 
 
 i? 
 
 (Late LYMAN & MACNAB), 
 IMPORTERS & WHOLESALE DEALERS IN 
 
 BXtZTZSE, 
 
 1 
 
 \. 
 
 asEMAxr, 
 
 FRENCH, 
 
 AlffSZUCOAXT, 
 
 and CANADXAir 
 
 SHELF AND HEAVY .. 
 
 HARD ^/V A R E, 
 
 5 Front 3treet, Toronto. 
 
 JOHN MACNAB. T. HEKBEBT MARSH. 
 
 1 
 
 
 /, 
 
13, 
 
 HEINTZMAN AND COMPANY, 
 
 MANUFACTURERS OF 
 
 AmAWWm Ml' f 141®f ®Sf IS 
 
 And Dealers in Organs, &c. 
 
 9 
 
 FIRST PRIZES AND DIPLOMAS AT 
 
 And at 
 
 TORONTO, 
 1870. 
 
 KINGSTON, 
 1867, 
 
 HAMILTON, 
 1868, 
 
 Thi'ee First Prizes anil I>iploinaN. 
 
 WABEROOMS AND FACTORY, 
 
 115 and 117 King Street West, Toronto. 
 S; DAVISON & Co., 
 
 IMPORTERS AND DEALERS IN 
 
 FANCY GOODS, 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 Vuloaaite Jewellery, 
 
 COMBS, BRUSHES, &c., 
 
 33 OOJ^BOK^IVE ST., 
 
 TORONTO. 
 
 2-E 
 
 NtWMN 
 
 ^p. I'lllMI" 
 
f-l'^ 
 
 Lrh 
 
 THE 
 
 fV^ 
 
 NORTH-WEST TERRITORIES: 
 
 BEING AN' ACCOUNT OF THEIR EXTENT, SOIL, AND NATURAL RESOURCE* J 
 
 THE K0UTE8 OK TRAVEL ; 'WITH A SKETCH OF THEIU HISTORY 
 
 DOWN TO THE ORGANIZATION OF THE 
 
 r»i^ovi:NrcE of jmanitoba.. 
 
 ILLUSTRATED BY A M A«P. 
 
 1^ ' 
 
 1 
 
 TORONTO: 
 
 A. S. IRVING, PUBLISHER, KING STREET. 
 
Il 
 
 \ 
 
 Entered, according to the Act of Parliament of Canada, in tlie year 
 Ona thousand eight hundred and seventy-one, by A. S. Irving, in the 
 OflSce of the Minister of Asriculturo. 
 
 
 ^1 ' / 
 
 rm Lll 
 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 On the 15th of July, 1870, that vast region, commonly known as the 
 North-West Territories, was formally transferred to the Dominion of 
 Canada. By this important measure, a prolonged struggle between 
 the spirit of free colonization and the expiring genius of monopoly 
 was brought to a closg. The possession of this noble domain, so far 
 from dim'nishing tlie interest felt by our people, during years of dis- 
 cussion, has only served to intensify it. The pro? j^) :ct opening to our 
 view is a most magnificent one. In whatever aspect it be regarded, 
 the transfer of the North-West is pregnant with the most important 
 results, not only to Canada, but also to the struggling millions of 
 Europe, for whom that fertile land, like a generous mother, is unfold- 
 ing her ample bosom. It is only recently that we have learned to 
 realize in part the value of the prize. As long as the Hudson Bay 
 Company and its agents could do so, they never ceased to misrepre- 
 sent the nature and resources of the country. Now that their arts 
 can no longer avail them, we have begun to appreciate its vast 
 prairies, its mighty rivers, its navigable lakes, its mineral wealth, its 
 immeasurable capacity for future greatness. ' ' 
 
 In a political point of view, the possession of the territory is 
 scarcely less important. With the annexation of British Columbia, 
 now on the eve of accomplishment, the Dominion of Canada will 
 stretch, in an unbroken line of British territory, from the Atlantic to 
 the Pacific — a power capable of resisting aggression, and strong 
 enough to preserve its autonomy on the Continent by its own strength 
 and with its own resources. 
 
•*m 
 
 10 
 
 It is not surprising, therefore, considering the vast importance of 
 the subject, that a demand for reliable information regarding th© 
 Xorth-West is constantly increasing. A large number of books have 
 already issued from the press. Th'-se, taken together, cover the entire 
 ground ; but they are scarcely cessil^lo to the great mass of the 
 people. In the following work, a attempt is made to abridge and 
 condense these books, and to present all that is likely to interest the 
 general reader in a concise form and at an extremely reasonable price. 
 Of course, wo lay no claim to originality ; our book is professedly a 
 compilation, and as such is submitted to the public. At the same 
 time, every effort has been made to ensure accuracy, and to afford as 
 fiUl a view of the subject as can be given in the limited space at our 
 command. 
 
 The work is divided into three parts. The first contains an 
 account of the nature, extent, and resources of the country. The 
 second discusses the means of communication with, and through it ; 
 including some remarks upon the proposed railway to the Pacific. In 
 the concluding division, a sketch is given of the country's history, 
 from the Hudson Bay Charter of Charles II. to the establishment of 
 Canadian rule in Manitoba under Lieutenant-Governor Archibald. 
 So far as regards the Hudson Bay Company, wo have not thought it 
 necessary to occupy more space than is required to enable the reader 
 to understand fully the nature and scope of the compromise effected 
 under the auspices of Earl Granville. The events which have sub- 
 sequently occurred belong to the debateable ground of contemporary 
 politics. People are not yet agreed as to the view which ought to be 
 taken regarding the abortive insurrection under Kiel — the visit of 
 Mr. Howe — the unsuccessful mission of Mr. McDougall — or the 
 merits and demerits of the Manitoba Act of 1870. It is, of course, 
 impossible to narrate passing events, uninfluenced by praconceived 
 opinions ; still, we have endeavoured to present a sketch as fair and 
 unbiassed a^ possible. 
 
 "We may add that the map which accompanies the work has been 
 
 m 
 
 "•"^r" 
 
 tm 
 
11 * 
 
 designed and executed expressly for it, and is as complete as we have 
 been able to make it. 
 
 In conclusion, Ave desire to express our obligations to the published 
 accounts of Messrs. Russell, Hind, Dawson, and Mair, as well as to 
 those of Loul Milton, Sir George Simpson, Bishops !Machray and 
 Tach(', Dr. Schultz, and others, from all of whom we have borrowed 
 freelv. 
 
THE NORTH-WEST TERRITORIES. 
 
 FIRST PART.. 
 
 CHAPTET? i. 
 
 1' 
 
 GRAND DIViSTONS. 
 
 As Mr. Russell'vS very able and exhaustive work on " The Hudson's 
 Bay and North- West" is now an admitted authority, we shall follow 
 it in the "grand divisions" and boundaries as therein given. The 
 grand divisions are as follows : 
 
 1. East Main, or the peninsula of Labrador. 
 
 2. South Hudson's Bay Territory — between that Bay and Lakes 
 "Winnipeg and Athabasca, from the northern water-shed ot the St. 
 La-\vrence to lat. 60° N. 
 
 3. North Hudson's Bay Territory or Barren Ground, extending 
 from the preceding to ihe Arctic Ocean. 
 
 4. The Mackenzie Eiver Country, from lat. 60° ."N". to the Arctic 
 Ocean. 
 
 5 The Pelly River or Mountain Territory, embracing all north 
 of British Columbia from the crest of the Rocky Mountains to Alaska. 
 
 6. The Red River, Saskatchewan, and Peace River Country, or 
 Central Prairie Land, extending from the Lake of the Woods and 
 Lakes Winnipeg and Athabasca to the Rocky Mountains, and from 
 the United States boundary line, lat. 49° N., up to lat. 60° N. 
 
 To the first five grand divisions, it is not considered necessary to 
 devoiu more than a brief space, not only because they cannot properly 
 be termed agricultural — though two of them have undoubtedly large 
 portions of arable land ; but, as the Hudson Bay Company, by the 
 " compromise" of Earl Granville, retains the exclusive right to the fur 
 trade in those parts, it is presumed that the interest of the "requiring 
 present" is more particularly centered in the Fertile Belt. However, 
 the boundaries and some few extracts are necessary, if for no other 
 purpose than as an introduction to the proper description of the 6th 
 division — the Central Prairie Country. 
 
 EAST MAIN. 
 
 The boundaries of Lalrador, or East Mnir, are as follows: James' 
 
 .r. 
 
13 
 
 '% 
 
 Bay on the "West; Hudson's Bay and Hudson's Straits on the North- 
 West and North; on the East, the Atlantic Ocean, From South 
 Hudson's Bay Territory it is divided by Eupert's liivor, which crosses 
 the ill-defined boundary of East Main and the Province of Qn ' "o, as 
 shown on the map. The area thus contained is set down at • about 
 four hundred and twenty thousand superficial miles." Keeping to 
 the evidence of Mr. Gladman — who was xijjwards of thirty years in 
 the Hudson Bay Company's service — given before a committee of the 
 Canadian Legi.slature in 1857, we find that he raised "good potatoes, 
 turnips, and vegetables," at East IMain Old Factory, which is upwards 
 of fifty miles north of Rupert's Kiver. And he also stated that at 
 J3ig River, which is about one hundred and twenty miles above East 
 jNIain Old Factory, there were grown potatoes and other vegetables. 
 These facts derive a certain importance when contemplating the prob- 
 able future extent of the fisheries on the shores of this immense tract. 
 
 SOUTH Hudson's bay territory. 
 
 Crossing Rupert's River from East Main, we enter the second 
 division. South Hudson's Bay Territory, and taking for our boundary 
 on the left, as we proceed toward Lahe Winnipeg, the height of land 
 or watershed Avhere the separate rivers which empty into Hudson's 
 Day and those which feed the St. Lawrence take their rise, wo shall 
 reach the northern part of the Lake, though in a somewhat circuitous 
 manner, having first turned southward to Rainy River and then north- 
 westward. From thence, by the northern pnrt of Lake Winnipeg, 
 continuing in a north-westerly direction, we shall cross Lake Atha- 
 basca at about parallel of lat. 60^ N. From this line eastward to 
 Hudson's Bay we have the confines of the second division, which 
 contains four hundred a"d thirty thousand superficial miles. Of the 
 general features of this tract it will be necessary to speak somewhat 
 fully when we come to consider the question of "routes." At present 
 we can only make room for some extracts describing the richness of 
 this large and extensive farming country in the south-west corner of 
 the division, which large tracts become the more important when we 
 know that through them passes the road that is now constructed 
 between Lake Superior and Red River. 
 
 Mr. Dawson, in his report of 1858, Avherein he more fully than 
 elsewhere describes this country, alludes to Rainy River as follows : — 
 "Rainy River, which forms here the boundary between Canada and 
 the United States, is a beautiful stream varying from 250 yards to a 
 quarter of a mile in width, and flowing, Avith a winding course, tlirough 
 a valley of deep alluvial soil. The banks rise from the height of 30 
 to 40 feet, with a gentle slope to the river, while back of that the 
 country is apparently level. The prevailing growth of wood is poplar, 
 as in the rich alluvial soil at Red River ; but the balm of Gilead tree 
 is abundant, and elms, in many places, line the margin of the stream. 
 On landing to dine to-day, I went a few miles into the woods, and 
 found the soil of the richest description, growing poplar and balm of 
 
14 
 
 Gilead trees of a very large size. We camp in the evening on a sandy 
 point, the first we have seen growing red pine. The distance we have 
 come to-day cannot be more than forty miles ; such an extent of ricli 
 land without a break, or a country so well ad.-^pted for settlement, I 
 have seldom seen. Rainy liiver does not seem subject to great floods ; 
 the trees on the bank grow within a few feet of the water as it now 
 is ; four feet over the present level I should think the greatest height 
 to which it ever attains. It is said, however, that it is sometimes as 
 much as three lower, so that there may' be a difference of six or seven 
 feet between extreme low and high water. * * * About Itainy Lake 
 and from thence to llainy liiver and the Lake of the "Woods, following 
 from the latter place the proposed route across to Eed River, the 
 country is, I think, as well adai)ted for settlement as any other part 
 of North America. The climate is good, the soil in general fertile, 
 water-power is to bo had in abundance, and in the wood.T there are 
 many valuable kinds of timber. This, of itself, is a country of consid- 
 erable extent; tlie distance from the head of Rainy Lake, by the pro- 
 posed route, being about two hundred and sixty miles, and yet it is 
 but small and insignificant when compared with the vast region with 
 which the road would open a communication." 
 
 Sir George Simpson in his "Journey Round the World," used tho 
 following words when referring to Rainy River : " Nor are the banks 
 less favorable to agriculture than the waters themselves to navigation, 
 resembling, in some measure, those of the Thames, near Richmond. 
 From the very brink of tho river there rises a gentle slope of green 
 sward, crowned in many places with a plentifid growth of birch, 
 poplar, beech, elm, and oak. Is it too much for the eye of philanthropy 
 to discern through the vista of futurity this noble stream, connecting, 
 as it does, the fertile shores of two spacious lakes, with crowded steam- 
 boats on its bosom, and populous towns on its borders ? " 
 
 That the noble baronet denied the truth of this glowing picture, in 
 his oral testimony before the Committee in England, is well known, but 
 the public have long since felt convinced that tho reason of his doing 
 so, was that the very existence of the Hudson Bay Company .n which 
 he held a very high position, would be jeopardised by such '.nowledge 
 becoming ^'eneral. Accordingly the welfare of the monopolists was 
 preferred to tlie common Aveal, in Sir George Simpson's self accusation. 
 Or, as one reviewer puts it : — he first described a Garden of Eden, and 
 then asserted that a human being could not live in it. However, 
 while the foregoing extracts, now fully and frequently corroborated, 
 leave no doubt on the public mind as to their truthfulness, we need 
 not stop to question the A^eracity of one, whose zeal for the monopoly 
 obscured many of those finer principles which had at one time raise 
 him high in the estimation of the world. 
 
 Professor Hind has also, in reference to tliis tract along Rainy 
 River, given his testimony. He says that it stretches in direct distance 
 about sixty miles, with a breadth of from half a mile to twelve miles, 
 and contains over two hundred and tAventy thousand acres of rich 
 alluvial land, highly suitable for cultivation. On the north shore of 
 
 4 
 
4 
 
 15 
 
 ."Lac Seul, which is ^bout one hundred miles north of Eainy Lake, 
 there is a large grain-growing tract, and when we find that at New 
 Brunswick House wheat was grown with apparently good, success, we 
 are prepared for Mr. Kussell'e statement, " that a line from the north 
 side of Lake Abittibbi, passing a little north of New Brunswick House 
 and a hundred miles north of Eainy Lake, striking Lake "Winnipeg 
 north of Fort Alexander, may be taken as the northern line of the 
 cultivation of wheat." As the " immense space " between this line 
 and Eainy Eiver has not as yet ^ 'cn explored, there is every reason to 
 believe that other large tracts similar to those lately discovered near 
 the shores of Lake Nipigon, are inviting cultivation. 
 
 NORTH Hudson's bay territory. 
 
 Is bounded on the north l)y the Arctic Ocean, or the oast by the 
 Hudson's Bay, on the south by the G0° parallel N. lat., and on the 
 west by a line from Great Slave Lake to Great Boar Lake and thence 
 to Coronation Gulf. This whole tract which has a superKcial extent 
 of over four hundred thousand miles is extremely cold and barren, the 
 only animals being the Eeindeer and Musk Ox. Mineral wealth, 
 especially copper has been much sought after in this region, many of 
 the exi)loration3 made by the Hudson's Bay Company having been 
 undertaken with this end in view. Of the results from mining many 
 writers appear very sanguine. Passing westward to the Eocky 
 Mountains we cross what is laid down as the 
 
 / 
 
 MACKENZIE RIVER COUNTRY. ' 
 
 This division, running northward from 60 ° North latitude to the 
 Arctic Ocean, encloses an area of about two hundred and seventy 
 thousand square mUes, and though it lies in the same latitiade as 
 the former, has a climate mucli less severe, which may be attriVuted, 
 in a great measure, to breezes from the Pacific Ocfean, passing through 
 gorges of the mountains, and also to the prevalence of limestone. 
 Trees grow on the very shores of the Arctic Ocean. Mr. Eussell con- 
 denses authorities as follows : — " Being of Silurian and more recent 
 formations, and generally a plain, it would have been a good agricultu- 
 ral country had its climate admitted. Such as it is, though its south- 
 ern boundary is the limit of profitable wheat cultivation, Colonel 
 Lefroy and Sir John Eichardson say that at Fort Simpson, a hundred 
 and fifty miles further north, witu a mean summer temperature of 
 59 1 ° Fah., barley grows well ; and the latter says that at Fort Nor- 
 man, three hundred and forty miles north of latitude GO ® , (the assum- 
 ed southern boundary of this section) potatoes are raised, and in good 
 seasons barley ripens well, and that latitude 65 ° may bo considered 
 as the northern limit of the growth of barley. He adds, that at Fort 
 Good Hope, a hundred and eighty miles north of Fort Norman, that is 
 fifty north of the Arctic Circle, turnips attain the weight of two or 
 three pounds in favourable seasons, but barley has failed when tried. 
 Fort Simpson is evidently within the limit of barley cultivation, for 
 
w 
 
 which, on the authority of Ernan, quoted by Sir John Richardson, it- 
 is necessary only that the mean temperature of any one of the three 
 summer months shall not fall below 47 ° 75 Fah At Fort Simpson, 
 the mean of each of five months is above that, being for May 48 "^ 16, 
 June, 63 ® 64 ; Ju!^ , 60 ° 97 ; August, 53 ° 84 ; September ; 49 <= 10. 
 The three winter months, however, are there extremely cold, the mean 
 being 10 ° below zero, that of the spring months, 26 ° 66 above zero, 
 and of autumn, 27 ° 34. If, therefore, we draw a lino across this ter- 
 ritory at latitude 65 ° north, we find that we have in the south part of 
 it an area of a hundred and twenty thousand square miles, which, with 
 the necessary allowance for waste lands and positions unfavourable in 
 elevation or aspect, nearly all admits of the growth of barley, as well 
 as vegetables, and that most admit of the growth of rye in the part of 
 it adjoining the limit of profitable wheat cultivation." 
 Crossing the Rocky Mountains, we enter the 
 
 I 
 
 PELLY RIVER, OR MOUNTAIN COUNTRY, 
 
 which extending westward to the Pacific, has for its southern boun- 
 dary the Simpson Eiver, while Alaska, lately bought by the Ameri- 
 cans from Russia, and the Arctic Ocean, limit its extent on the 
 north. This section is noted for its mountainous nature, and the pe- 
 culiarity of its climate, in being proportionately warmer in winter, 
 and colder in summer than any other part of British North America. 
 The mean winter temperature ranges with that of New York City, 
 and yet the summers at Sitka are not sufficiently warm to ripen grain. 
 Still, with all these disadvantages, we liavo north of the Simpson 
 River very extensive valleys inviting cultivation. 
 
 The fishing is good also, and all parties agree in advancing its min- 
 eral wealth, as something that compensates for all other drawbacics. 
 Mr. R. concludes his chapter as follows : — " Such advantages may not 
 be common, and may be limited to a small part of this territory ; but, 
 good lands, with a moderate climate, on fine salmon rivers, with valu- 
 able timber forests and beds of coal, situated within a hundred miles 
 of the continually open navigation of the Pacific and its commerce, 
 taken together with the gold-bearing character of the country, (for 
 which the River Stikene to the northward of the Simpson is famous,) 
 render the southern part of this tenitory of considerable, immediate^ 
 and still greater future value." 
 
 4» 
 
 I 
 
 \ 
 
CHAPTER ir. 
 
 CENTRAL PRAIRIH DIVISION. 
 
 Such being tho surrounding sections, we now come to tho sixth 
 grand division, generally alluded to as tho Xorlh-West or lied lliver 
 Territory, although the latter term in strictness only embraces a com- 
 paratively small portion of tho former, Avhich, following ^Ir. Kussell, 
 wo will term *' Tho Central Prairie Land." This division is bounded 
 on the south by 49"^ X. lat., the boundary line between tho British 
 Possessions and tho United States ; on the east by the Lake of tho 
 Woods, the Kiver Winnipeg, Lake Winnipeg, and from thence by a 
 line drawn through Athabasca Lake to 60° N. lat.; continuing 
 westward along that parallel of latitude to tho Eocky Mountains, is 
 the northern boundary ; while tho Rocky Mountains divide it from 
 British Columbia on the west. It contains within these limits an 
 area of about four hundred and eighty thousand square miles, which 
 is about ten times the size of tho State of Pennsylvania ; or, taking a 
 European comparison, we find that the kingdoms of Great Britain and 
 Ireland, Prussia and Belgium, and the Empire of France, could all be 
 comfortably placed within the limits of this Central Region. Now, 
 the united population of those enumerated countries is above 95,000,- 
 000 ; accepting tho theory of certain writers as to the requirements of 
 a healthy population, and only calculat-ng on one inhabitant to the 
 same amount of land in the Territory ai, in Europe supports three, we 
 have still room and scope enough for upwards of 30,000,000 of meu. 
 Figures, however, or proportionate extents, are of very questionable 
 value when forming an opinion of a country; as mere statistics they 
 may assist, but seldom receive great consideration when a distinct idea 
 or realization, if we may use the ten^, k sought to be attained. This 
 being so, and it also being paramountly requisite that the people should, 
 as speedily as possible, become conversant with all the capabilities and 
 resources of this immense division, both for their individual interests, 
 and from national considerations, the extent, resources, and unrivalled 
 advantages of the separate sections within the " Central Country," 
 or Fertile Belt, will, it is hoped, be sufficiently unfolded within the 
 following pages. 
 
 By referring to the map, we see that the section now treated of, and 
 it is the only part particularly claiming the immtdiate consideration of 
 the Canadian public, presents the appearance nf a vast plain, drained 
 by the Assiniboine, Saskatchewan, and Peace R'vers. These waters, 
 rU taking their rise at the eastern base of the A^ocky Mountains, in 
 close proximity to each other, between lat. 49"^ ant! 52° N., (a section 
 noted for a great amount of limestone) have, of course, largely con- 
 
18 
 
 tributod to the fertility of tho prairies throu^'h which tliey pass. A 
 glance at the map will show the separate tracts that those rivers drain : 
 tho groat extent of which, iia a whole, will become more readily 
 apj)Areiit by giving tho length of tho boundaries of tho "Central 
 Pmirio Laud," or, as wo liavo been accustomed to hear it denominated 
 the North- West Territory. From the south-east angle of tho Lake of 
 the "Woods along the northern boundary line of the United States, to 
 tho base of tho llocky Mountains, which junction forms tho south- 
 west angle of the great section, the distance is stated as about 890 
 miles. This boundary runs almost wholly through a prairie country, 
 a great portion of wliich is claimed to l)o of tho richest soil. The 
 exception being that "barren ground" which, skirting tho eastern base 
 of the Eocky Mountains, for about 150 or 200 miles in our territory, 
 is known generally as tho American desert. Turniug northward for 
 our western boundary, anil along what has been so frequently termed 
 tlio " backbono of the country," wo roach tlio G0° jiarallel north lati- 
 tude, at about OaO miles from tho south-west angle. Tho eastern 
 boundary, following lakes and rivers as it does, is longer, making 
 the figures more than a 1,000. As the natural features of both sides 
 liave, in a manner, tond«d toward each other in their northward 
 course, they shorten tho lino along their G0° N. lat. to about 300 miles. 
 Now, when the reader has made the slightest comparison of those 
 distances with those of places well known, and has realized the fact 
 that so large a proportion of this immense division is as susceptible of 
 tho very highest state of cultivation as any other similarly large divi- 
 sion of the habitable globe, ho will have, we think, good grounds 
 for continuing his research into the varied advantages of the different 
 sub-divisions hereafter to be severally treated of. 
 
 By the map,having seen that the Central Plain or Prairie Land is about 
 €qui-distant from tho Pacific and Arctic Oceans, and from Hudson's 
 Bay, the denomination of " central" becomes quite appropriate. NoVv 
 from this, and tho fact of the sources of so many large rivers being 
 either in or on the borders of this division, there may arise the impres- 
 sion that its elevation must be extremely high. This, however, is not 
 so. The Saskatchewan finds its level in Lake Winnipeg at 620 feet 
 above the sea, and this river in its thousand mile course has compara- 
 tively no rapids. Again, Lake Athabasca is only 600 feet above tho 
 sea. And while tho same even flow in the waters of the River 
 Athabasca which empties into it, is observed the Mackenzie River, or 
 River of the North, which,rising in close proximity to the Saskatchewan 
 and Athabasca rivers, amidst the glaciers of tho Rocky Mountains, has 
 nearly from its source a gradual descent to the Arctic Ocean, — 
 1000 miles of uninterrupted navigation, the current flowing at six 
 miles per hour. Now, accepting these figures, we may safely assume, as 
 all writers agree, that from a point in the east base of the Rocky 
 Mountains at about 62 ° north latitude, the plains are a gradual 
 declination eastward to the Lake of the Woods, and northward to the 
 Arctic Ocean. This depression in going northward wiU assist in ex- 
 plaining why wheat can be grown so much farther northward, near the 
 
 < 
 
» 
 
 < 
 
 base of the Ilocky Mountains, on the Atlantic coast, than on this point, 
 we may also allude first to the isothermal lino which followed on the map 
 designates the mean temi)oraturo across the continent from tho Atlantic 
 to the Pacific. And secondly, to tho northern limit of " coniferous 
 trees." Tho latter, it appwirs by the Litest maps, do not grow higher 
 than about the centre of East Main, on the Atlantic coast, but the lino 
 turning northward as it goes westward, makes tho Arctic Ocean at the 
 mouth of tlie Mackenzie liiver its boundary. The lino of " Pasture 
 Grapes" corresj)onds with tho foregoing in ascending proportionately 
 higher ivs they tend westward than the isothermal line, though tho 
 grapes are not marked as extending licyond the Great Hear Lake. The 
 foregoing brief reference to the ,q'adual fall of the rivers through tho 
 alluvial plateau, tho richness of which none attempt to deny, tho 
 impression will undoubtedly present usclf of an immense tract inter- 
 spersed with prairie and wild land, with freipient ridges f)f hills. And 
 by again turning to the map, it will l)o seen that there mu.st be a 
 height of land or watershed near the boundary between ourselves and 
 tho United States, wliero many of tho great rivers of the Western 
 states take their rise but a short distance below the 49 ° parallel of 
 north latitude. Thus we have tho section treated of as the " Central 
 Prairie Land," claiming the characteristic of a basin, though on a very 
 extensive scale. From the different altitudes given by many writers, 
 this could bo easily shown, but for present iiurposes avo may accept 
 the natural features of tho country, the course of tlio rivers, (tc, &c.,as 
 suiUcient verification of the statement, that the average height of the 
 ►States immediately south of the boundary is about UtOO foel. nioro than 
 that of tho Fertile Belt. In this fact alone, we have strong testimony 
 in favour of the assertion that Minnesota in comparison with tho rich- 
 ness of the Korth "West is but a sand pit. Of course the name " Cen- 
 tral Prairie Land" must not bo accepted strictly, as by an authority 
 which will frequently bo drawn upon, wo shall show an intermixture 
 of grassy plains with wooded lands, the former greatly prevailing over 
 the latter in tho southern half of the section, and vice versn in the 
 northern half. But taken as a whole a greater preponderance of clear- 
 ed Land, as farmers in Ontario would term it, with neither stump nor 
 stone, is witnessed stretching away to the northward,as the pioneergoes 
 westward. Even on the banks of the Hay Eiver, near the GO ® north 
 latitude, he is revelling in these great natural meadows, which undulat- 
 ing to the breezes of tho Pacific, apparently invite the impoverished 
 millions of the Old World to come and take possession. 
 
 RED RIVEU SECTION (eAST SIDE.) 
 
 Commencing at the eastern boundary, and accepting Lake Win- 
 nipeg, which recommends itself as such in preference to other points, 
 as our starting place, we will in rotation as quickly as possible traverse 
 the streams which feed it. Turning southward then on the lied 
 Eiver, which as better known to Canadians than any other, we pass 
 Fort Garry at the junction of the Assiniboine, and continue our way 
 
20 
 
 as far as Pembina, an American fort, near the boundary. This river 
 is nearly 600 miles in length, but only about 100 miles of its course 
 is Avithin British territory. From Eed River, eastward to the Lake 
 of the Woods, a distance of about 90 miles, wooded land is intermixed 
 with prairie, the latter, however, being almost continuous for about 
 25 miles from the river banks. 
 
 As to the soil in this tract, Mr. Dawson and Mr. Hind agree as 
 to there being between ten and twenty feet of " black mould " on a 
 " thick bed of alluvial clay." For a graphic description of the gen- 
 eral features of the 90 miles between the river and the Lake of the 
 Woods, we draw upon the correspondence of Mr. Charles Mair, pay- 
 master on the road between Fort William and Fort Garry. He writes 
 as follows : — 
 
 " To geuoralize truthfully regarding this country, one must travel 
 extensively in it, and observe closely, and this the writer has not as 
 yet been able to do. There is a section of it, however, and that a 
 considerable one, which is now sufftciently familiar to be Avritten about 
 with confidence, and from personal knowledge. The section is known 
 m iliic; cr/uutry as the Oak Point Settlement, and is the place selected 
 as the Head Quarters of the Government road, now under construc- 
 tion from Fort Garry to the Lake of the Woods. It lies some 25 or 
 .0 miles due east from the Village of Winnipeg, and is situated just 
 .it the termination of the prairies. The whole tract is watered by the 
 Kiviere la Veine, which draws its supply from three branches that 
 unite within the woods, and cuts its way westward until it loses itself 
 • in an extensive peat bog and juniper swamp about 8 miles from its 
 forks. On the western edge of this swamp it re-appears, and con- 
 tinues its way sluggishly, and with greatly decreased volume, to its 
 junction with Eed River, about tAvo miles below Fort Garry. Fol- 
 lowing these branches up stream, the eastern one penetrates for a 
 number of miles into the Avoods — its Avater slightly brackish — and the 
 middle one is unimportant. But the remaining and main branch, 
 after taking an east course for tAVO miles or so, bends sharply to the 
 south, and folloAvs the line of junction of the Avoods with the prairie 
 to a great distance. The Avater is deliciously pure and fresh, and 
 gratefully cool in summer ; and the stream abounds with fish — prin- 
 cipally carp and pike. 
 
 " The settlement, such as it is, consists of some thirty families, some 
 of whom are Canadians, with a parish church, though not as yet a 
 resident cure. It oAves its origin to the last great ^overflowing of the 
 Red River, Avhich forced numbers of the settlers to seek a less exposed 
 district, and at present it is one of the two parishes Avhich suffer 
 comparatively little from the calamities of last summer. The settle- 
 ment, as compared with the tract fit for settlement, is, of course, a 
 meagre affair; and it is of the latter, the Avriter desires to give 
 Canadians some idea, presuming it to be, as it doubtless is, (with one 
 exception) an index to the country Avest of t . The exception referred 
 to is the great abundance of wood Avhich stands ready for use when 
 the mighty Avave of immigration pours in to possess and occupy. From 
 
 w 
 
21 
 
 V I 
 
 this point a level, and unbroken forest stretches eastward for 60 miles 
 to the Lake of the "Woods. This forest bears but little resemblance to 
 a Canadian one. It consists principally of aspen, generally of small 
 girths; white spruce, of fair sizes; some oak in places; considerable 
 quantities of juniper (the Canadian tamarack), and white cedar, 
 together with balsams and immense quantities of quapemug or red 
 wUlow — the inner rind of which is universally used in this country as 
 tobacco. There is a spec; es of fir, too — the Banksian pine — closely 
 allied to the red pine of Canada. It is rare, however, though a large 
 pinery is said to exist dbout the sources of White !Mouth River, many 
 miles east of this. Most of these wodtis are substitutional or secondary. 
 The primeval groAvth was possibly oak — an immense forest of which 
 probably at one time covered the surface now usurped by lighter and 
 inferior timber. The charred oak stumps are sLiil to be seen here and 
 there amidst the young aspens that have sprung up in their stead — 
 just as the poplar or cherry usurps the place of the pine in Canada. A 
 great quantity of young timber has been destroyed by fire ; and a still 
 greater quantity by Avind-falls — the force and range of which must 
 have been terrific; for everywhere are to be seen trees whose tops have 
 been snapped off like pipe-stems ; and the earth is strewn with their 
 trunks in all directions. So speedy is the growth, howeA-^er, that but 
 few vacant places are now to be seen, and the forest, if unmolested, 
 will become denser and more valuable year by year. 
 
 " A coarse, nutritious grass is abundant everywhere in the woods, and 
 the meadows, or muskegs, as they are called here, nourish an exceeding- 
 ly luxurious growth of " blue-joint" and beaver-hay. The soil which 
 supports this vast expanse of wood is very poor indeed. There are 
 portions, no doubt, where oats or potatoes might succeed ordinarily 
 well, but even the best of it is inferior. The surface mould is nowhere 
 more than an inch or two in depth, and the subsoil is a hungry com- 
 pound of water-worn pebbles, gravel and sand. The value of the tract 
 lies in its wood . and in its hay meadows scattered at convenient inter- 
 vals along the road-line to the lake. It would seem, indeed, that the 
 rich land begins where the forest ends. 
 
 ** No sooner will the immigrantwho has toiled his way four hundred 
 miles westward from Lake Superior, emerge from the wilderness of 
 woods, than he wUl feast his eyes upon one of the richest prairie tracts 
 in America. One is almost afraid to speak what is merely the sober 
 and now familiar truth, lest it should be imputed to imagination. For 
 my own part, and much as I long, in common with every right-minded 
 Canadia I, for the honourable and powerful extension of o^ interests 
 westward, I would perish rather than deceivo any one in this regard. 
 There is, in truth, a prospective poetry in the soil here — the poetry 
 of comfort and independence ; comfort not to bo wrung from the sour 
 and ungracious earth by slavish and destructive labour, and independ- 
 ence unpurchased by years of biting anxiety, and a constitution in 
 ruins. 
 
 " What would the young Canadian fanner, ploughing and cursing 
 amongst his rocks, think if he Avere told that within a bow-shot from 
 
1' 1. > 
 
 where I now write he could run a furrow for miles through a vegetable 
 loam two feet deep ? He has heard of Minnesota, perhap??, and its 
 boundless prairies, but Minnesota is saiid compared to this. The best 
 of it requires manuring, after a few successive crops of wheat, whilst this 
 would yield wheat without manuring for a century. He has reaped, 
 perhaps, his twenty bushels of it to the acre, on his new land, and 
 thought it a famous average. What -svould he think of the puzzle- 
 headed and very unscientific Mr. Amabl j Ducharme (the ignorant, yet 
 something agreeable old fellow from whom we rent our headquarters,) 
 reaping, two summers ago, 57 bushels of wheat from 2| bushels 
 planted 1 
 
 U • 
 
 RAINY LAKE SECTION. 
 
 Passing eastward over the Lake of the Woods, we come into Avhat 
 Bishop Tache terms the Rainy Lake District, and which he thus 
 describes : — 
 
 " The eighth district comprises the region watered by Winnipeg 
 Eiver, its sources and its affluents. This country is generally ill-suited 
 for colonization, except on the banks of the Kainy Eiver, some islands 
 on the Like of the Woods, and some isolated spots on Winnipeg 
 liiver. Fine forests, in which are many of the most useful kinds of 
 timber, as I said before, give a great advantage to this section of the 
 country. It is, in fact, almost the only place in the Northern Depart- 
 ment which furnishes first class timber. Game is here less plentiful 
 than elsewhere. Furs are found here as in all wooded districts. The 
 district also produces wild rice, nlzania aquatka, known to travellers 
 as ' wild oats' {folle avoina). I am not aware that the grain is to be 
 found elsewhere in this country. The precious plant grows in slug- 
 gish and shallow rivers, and is a valuable resource. The Indians 
 collect the grain in canoes by beating the grass with sticks as they 
 paddle through the crop. They heat the grain to free it from its 
 husk, and make soup of it. It makes an excellent soup, and is pre- 
 ferred by many to' common rice. 
 
 " Eainy Lake District, which connects Red River Settlement with 
 the west of Canada, appears to be the natural route by which British 
 subjects would travel to this part of our Gracious Sovereign's domin- 
 ions. Roads through it have been made the subject of special study 
 \>y order of the Canadian Government. The resulting official reports 
 may greatly assist in enlightening the public mind ; but I take leave 
 to say thaf the difficulties appears tu me to be greater, and the advan- 
 tages less, than they are estimated by the authors of these reports. 
 
 " Cataracts, waterfalls and rapids, we have said, constantly inter- 
 rupt navigatio'. As it were in compensation, these obstructions 
 multiply the grandeur and picturesque views which they are ever un- 
 folding to the enraptured gaze of the asionished traveller. Willingly 
 he halts by cataracts to watch the roaring waters leaping down in 
 foaming waves, and again rushing forward to new leaps, dividing the 
 flood in descending steps. Then the whirling pool returns back on 
 
 1 p 
 
■■;.., m 
 
 itself as if to examine the obstacle overcome with so great an effort ; 
 and in the violently agitated water under the falls, eddies twirl round 
 one another in wild confusion. And now, become calm, the stream 
 rests in mirrored lakes, to the margin of which come rocks to admire 
 themselves, and to display the richness and variety of their forms. 
 
 " Fort Francis, at the extremity of Rainy Lake, was for a long time 
 the principal post in the district. It has, however, ceded the post of 
 honor to Fort Alexander, at the mouth of Winnipeg Eiver, only a few 
 leagues from the mouth of Red River." 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 RED RIVER SECTION. (WEST SIDE.) ' ' 
 
 To the soil and climate on the west side of Red River, for ahout 
 fifty miles west along the boundary. 49 ° north latitude, and from this 
 point of fifty miles west, stretching away north-westwardly, the same 
 general description as that given to the east side, hetweea the river 
 and the Lake of the Woods, is applicable. The same alluvial plain 
 still continues to spread westward and north-westward. Too level it 
 may be in some places near the Red River to warrant dry farms with- 
 out drainage, but herein being the/ great secret of its extraordinary 
 richness, it is not anticipated that this momentary disadvantage or 
 outlay will long prevent the emigrant from occupying even the very 
 lowest sections ; especially as we find that the big swamp in rear of 
 the Red River settlement is nearly thirty feet above the surface of the 
 river ; and that the swamp on Rat River — a small tributary of the Red 
 Riqer, on the east side — admits of still more easy drainage. Of 
 course, to the traveller. who enters the Territory in the spring or fall, 
 these numerous swamps, marshes and ponds — then, more or less, filled 
 with water — will present such an obstacle to immediate settlements 
 along Red River, that, without a corresponding knowledge of the reme- 
 dy — easy drainage — many may be deterred from locating in this sec- 
 tion ; they preferring the higher prairie grounds of the Assiniboine 
 and the Saskatchewan — the Mississippi of the north. Portions of it, 
 too (the Red River section), are at times subject to inundation ; but 
 this is now of rare occurrence, and not thought a matter worthy of 
 much consideration by the resident farmers, who only see in it the 
 wavelet of that former annual rush of waters, that during many cen- 
 turies had been enriching the section by alluvial deposits drained 
 from the present State of Minnesota. The river itself is about 500 
 feet in width ; sluggish, and of a dark brownish color, with a depth 
 . that admits of constant navigation, with a small steamer, to the 
 United States boundary; unless in an extremely dry season, when, for 
 some time, interruptions occur. At the enlargement of its waters by 
 the junction of the Assiniboine is situated Upper Fort Garry, which, 
 being the seat of government and chief centre of commerce, was 
 chosen as the headquarters of the insurgents under Riel — the circum- 
 stances of which uprising, both as to its cause and effect — wiU here- 
 after engage our attention. As to the extent of the settlement of 
 which Fort Garry is the admitted capital, irrespective of its being the 
 seat of government, it appears to extend about twenty miles up the 
 Red River towards the American boundary, and about thirty miles 
 in the opposite direction to Lake Winnepeg ; while westward up the 
 Assiniboine it reaches about sixtv miles. 
 
 I', 
 
•■' I 
 
 i 
 
 ,m 
 
 Of tlie beauty and picturosqueness of the scenery in and around Fort 
 Garry, and on the banks of the Ked River, we have seen nothing more 
 worthy of a place than Governor Ramsey's (American) happy and artistic 
 portraiture " of the contented settlers having their dwellings and out- 
 buildings spread along the river front, with lawns sloping to the water's 
 edge, and slirubbery and vines literally trained around thorn, and trees 
 intermingled — the whole presenting the appearance of a long suburban 
 village — such as you might see near our eastern seaboard, or such as 
 you find exhibited in pictures of English country villages ; with the 
 resemblance rendered more striking l)y the spires of several large 
 churches peeping above the foliage of the trees in the distance. "White- 
 washed school-houses glistened hero and tliere, ^^'nid sunlight and 
 green ; gentlemen's houses of pretentious dimensions, and grassy lawns 
 and elaborate fencing, the seats of retired officers of the Hudson's Lay 
 Company, occasionally interspersed. Here an English Bishop's par- 
 sonage, with a boarding or high school near by, and over there a Cath- 
 olic Bishop's massive cathedral,with a Conventof the Sisters of Charity 
 attached, while the two large stone forts (at which reside the officers of 
 the Hudson Bay Company or of the colony) ; one called Upper JFort 
 Garry, and situated at the mouth of the Assiniboine ; and tho'^other 
 termed Lower Fort Garry, which is twenty miles further down the 
 river, helped to give additional picturesqueness to the scene." 
 
 Westward from Fort Garry, about one hundred and fifty miles up 
 the Assiniboine, we reach Portage la Prairie, which, although long 
 known, has, as it were, received its proper introduction to the world 
 from the pen of a Government official, who, in the following graphic 
 and comprehensive picture, has given such a description as only per- 
 sonal observation can produce. It is as follows : — 
 
 PORTAGE LA PRAIRIE. ■ 
 
 " With these general remarks, we shall now take our trip to Portage 
 La Prairie, ascending the left bank of the Assiniboine. The most 
 forbidding portion of the route is in the neighbourhood of the village 
 of Winnipeg, which stands on comparatively high ground, flanked on 
 the left by Red River, and on the right by a series of extensive 
 marshes, good for grazing, but worthless at present for farming. Low 
 grounds lie westward along the road for several miles, though there 
 are some fine farms even here, and, onwards, extends a sallow and 
 comparatively meagre country, strewa with small boulders, until we 
 reach Sturgeon Creek — a little pebbly stream, over wliich stands a 
 miserable, rickety old mill, with an external undershot wheel. This 
 is the only tributary of the Assiniboine for seventy-five miles, and 
 above this point to Headingley, a distance of six miles, the soil is 
 dense and stiff. This feature characterizes the country as we ascend 
 to Lane's Post, twenty-five miles further on, and though it is all what 
 woiQd be called excellent farming land in Canada, and is covered with 
 luxuriant grasses, it lacks sand to give it looseness. Over all this the 
 road is beautiful ; and I may here say, once for all, that, -with the ex- 
 
r 
 
 26 . 
 
 ception of one or two wet places, the road to the Portac^e is niagnili- 
 cent. One may drive at the fastest trot over it, and Avill meet Avith 
 exactly three stones on the way, and these are small ones and pleasant 
 things to look at. The samn road, or cart track, extends westward 
 quite as good to Edmonton House, a distance of nearly one thousand 
 miles, and three hundred miles after that to the mountains. Nature 
 is the road maker here, and she has done her work admirably. Ijo- 
 yond Lane's Post for many n.des, the ascent is gradual, but mor(; 
 noticeable, and the surface soil is characterized by eccentric alterna- 
 tions of loam, sand and clay. Througliout, the route on the left is 
 bounded by tlie timber which lines the river, and, on the right, by 
 near or far bolts or clumps of wood, — or by tlie horizon, into which 
 vast expanses of j)rairies weep and lose themsfdves. As we ascend, the 
 country improves at every step, the right extent being relieved by tho. 
 Big Pidgo, as it is called — a long belt of timber, some three miles olf, 
 Avhich stands on slightly elevated ground witli a direction from west 
 to east — rand, as usual, by tho timber brit along the river on the left. 
 To Poplar Point, however, hfteen miles from Portage la Prairie, the 
 route, though very tine and inviting, has little nf the vastness pecu- 
 liar to tho upper country. There is an indefinable sense of narrowness 
 and constriction, due, doubtless, to the frequent occurrence of timber, 
 with which the country is studded ; and, tiiough the soil is in tlie 
 main rich and productive, yet one grows exceedinudy nice about soils 
 in this country, and land which would be fouglit for in Canada is 
 passed here witli a leer and a scowl. It is at Poplar's Point that the 
 true, the virgin, the sublime prairie begins. There the awful solitude 
 opens upon the sight and swells into an ocean, and the eye wanders 
 over til j ' silent space" of the West. The man must be corrupt as 
 death, wlio, unaccustomed, can look unmoved upon this august mate- 
 rial presence, this calm and imutterable vastness. ^Nlan is a grass- 
 hopper here — a mors insect, making way between tlie enormous discs 
 of heaven and earth. And yet man is the jnaster of all this. Hither 
 will he come and plough, and plant, and reap, and pocket his greasy 
 gains, and feel no awe of anything. Many things will he grumble 
 about, doubtless, for man is an habitual grumbler ; but he will not 
 complain much over his land. 
 
 Half an hour's drive brings us to the Portage, a mixed settlement 
 of half-breeds and Canadians, amongst whom the most substantial 
 farmers are IMr. McLean and Mr. McBain. 
 
 * t iti He * * 
 
 The soil of the greater portion of the district is incredibly fruitful, 
 being loose, friable, and easily worked, and consisting of a deep admix- 
 ture of deep, black sand, with rich vegetable loam, resting upon 
 substrata generally of sand, but in some places of clay. The sandy 
 subsoil includes the very best land in the district, as it retains the 
 moisture, and is, besides, in some mysterious .vay, a perennial medium 
 of underground communication with the waters of Lake Manitobah, 
 and an infallible register of the water-level in that vast reservoir. 
 
 i 
 
 
 rf 
 
 (' 
 
 », 
 
 m 
 
 Cl 
 
f 
 
 * 
 
 Water is found everywhere at an average depth of 6 feet, aiTording au 
 unfailing supply of moisture to the vegetahlo tissues above, whilst on 
 the other hand, the surface soil is preserved from the sourness incident 
 to long continued rains, Avhen such do occur, by the porousness of the 
 subsoil, which immediately absorbs the excess of moisture without in- 
 creasing the average level beneath. Whilst tlie foruyoing is but a rough 
 statement of the nature of the district and its adjuncts, it must also be 
 observed tliat there is a characteristic fertility of the soil Avhich seems 
 to be inherent and peculiar to itself There is a spontaneity, so to 
 speak, about it, a generous and surpassing productiveness which seems 
 to set time and seasons at defiance. The jiotato planted in July, 
 maures in October, and, though not a drop of rain shouLl fall for an 
 entire summer, a circumstance which occurred a few years ago, yet 
 the cereals spring up and yield abundantly, in defiance of all known 
 precedent. 
 
 The climate, besides, is one of the finest that can be imagined. 
 In the month of ^larch, at a time when tlie inhabitants of Eed Kiver 
 settlements are shivering with cold, the irdiabitants of the Portage la * 
 Prairie district, a degree further west, are g^'uerally enjoying genial 
 weather ; and at no time is the winter season so severe as in the lower 
 settlements. There is enough snow to facilitate winter employments ; 
 but never enough to impede travel ; and scarcely ever more of it than 
 one foot in de]itli on a level. In summer the weather is, of course, 
 hot enough, though a pleasant breeze is generally stirring on the 
 prairies. The nights, however, are invariably cool and pleasant; and 
 the dreadful sulfocation, restlessness, and exhaustion of ordinary 
 Canadian July weather, are entirely uuknown. If a man sweats and 
 fevers by day, he, at all events, sleeps soundly and comfortably by 
 night — a })lessing which only those can appreciate who have endured 
 the unmitigated torture of the heated terms in the east." 
 
 That the foregoing description is not quite borne out by Mr. Eussell 
 in his work, will perhaps be the more easily understood when we 
 remember that the former wrote from actual observation, surrounded 
 by that vast richness whicli he so ably portrays, while the latter take.? 
 his data from reports, and apparently puts great faitli in surveyors' 
 notes. Nor when we grant to the one that his personal acquaintance 
 Avith his theme is greatly in his favor, could we do better than endeav- 
 or to find a solution of whatever slight discrepancies there may be 
 between these gentlemen, in the fact, that one rather leans to the 
 character of an advocate, and the other to that of a judge, Not that 
 there is virtually any material difference between them more than 
 might be supposed to arise Avhere the first speaks of the whole fi;om a 
 part seen, and the rest " heard of ;" while the second condenses from 
 blue book and reports, where every line by its technical and mathemat- 
 ical exactness, chills the slightest touch of imaginative allusion. As 
 an instance,the resident writer in one or his articles closes a paragraph, 
 in which he refers to the " inexhaustible fertility" of thfi soil, with the 
 following words : " And from Portage la Prairie it stretches northward 
 to Manitobah ; and westward — everywhere." Noif had he said north- 
 
 Vf 
 
28 
 
 I 
 
 •westward, instead of westward ; or, westward with some cxceptionai' 
 sections, Mr. Russell's exactness could have found nothintj; wrong. As 
 it is, wo have north of the boundary in the southwest corner of the 
 Fertile Belt, skirting the Rocky Mountains, and stretching eat- My 
 along the height of land drained by the tributaries of the Missouri and 
 the A8siniboine,what has before been alluded to as the continuation ot 
 the " Araerican Desert." That we have such a portion of ' barren 
 ground' is certain, but that oven this comparatively small section is 
 diversified by tracts of " rich land" is as certain ; while for its extent 
 we have every assurance that it does not roach nearly to tlie upper 
 branches of the Assiniboine. This, some ^vriters go far to prove by a 
 calculation of the comparative bodies discharged by rivers draining 
 certain extents of this territory, which is either in or on the borders of 
 this " barren ground." Now taking into consideration the different 
 areas drained, and the amount of water discharged by the Assiniboine 
 — the Qu'Appelle and the Souris, the latter of which is the most south- 
 erly, and the Assiniboine, the, most northerly. We can only accept 
 the disparity of the country through which the Souris runs, to that 
 which borders on the Qu'Appelle, as a solution of the fact that the 
 length of the rivers being the same, the Qu'Appelle discharges double 
 the quantity of water that the Souris does. Thus we have the "light 
 sandy soiF' of the latter absorbing twice the quantity of " the compar- 
 atively sandy soil" of the Qu'Appelle ; and the same rule holding good, 
 we can not do otherwise than attribute the great body of water in the 
 Assiniboine — always remembering the extent of territory drained to 
 be equal — as attributable to the rich, loamy soil through which it takes 
 its way. All this, however, while it shows that we have some " poor 
 Jand," though a very small portion, is more })articularly a proof of the 
 inferior soil of Minnesota when compared with the Fertile Belt ; at 
 the same time admitting that the line separating the good from the 
 bad has at times run considerably north of the 49 ° parallel north lat- 
 itude. Still, on consulting Mr. Hind, we see that when alluding to 
 the " infertile tract," every page of his work has many allusions to 
 " good portions ;" small prairies of several miles across, sometimes nine 
 and ten miles. Nor must we forget what that gentleman would select 
 as good land after having traversed hundreds of miles through the 
 Fertile Belt, where there was so little that even he could term ques- 
 tionable. 
 
 M . Russell, when closing his chapter on " Infertile Lands on the 
 Souris i.id Qu' Appelle," after drawing largely on Mr. Hind, gives 
 Ills decision as follows : ' >Vhen we read such descriptions, and turn 
 to Mr. Hind's large map of exploration that accompanies his report,,a8 
 published by the Canadian Government, and see large tracts, Avatered 
 by fine streams, designated as 'rolling prairie, good clay soil;' 'level 
 plain, dark rich loam ;' 'open level prairie of light sandy loam, with 
 clumps of willows;' 'rolling prairie of light clay loam, marshy in 
 many places,' (thirty miles of this in one t 'act apparently) ; ' rich 
 black soil ;' 'rolling prairie of sandy clay ;' '1 jvel open prairie, full of 
 anar;hy ponds;' and in the first great bend ff the Souris, a tract of 
 
 f I 
 
 .an. 
 ■Mi 
 
n 
 
 . 
 
 twenty miles Ly ten, apparently with several streams issuing from it, 
 of ' slightly undulating prairie, of rich satidy loam, with clumps of 
 young ^)oplar ; ' and when we consider that these tracts, with the ex- 
 ception of marshy sjjots in them, are generally ready to receive the 
 plough, v'thout the trouble and cost we have in Canada in clearing 
 and in taking out stumps and stones, we are led to believe, that if 
 these expressions have been used Avith accuracy, which there is no 
 room to doubt, considerable tracts of this region, not included iii the 
 fertile belt, commonly spoken of, are really far from being quite unfit 
 .for settlement." 
 
 1 i'.]::'l4. 
 
i 
 
 m 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 W[NNIPRG DASLV. 
 
 Eoturning now to the Rod JMver, and following its course to Lake 
 Winnipeg, we come upon this sheet of water, two hundred and eighty 
 miles long and fifty-sevon Inroad. \ 
 
 The lake, as before stated, is about six hundred and twenty-eight 
 feet above the sea, and eujpti.H into Hudson's Buy, by the Nelson 
 Kiver, which river traverses South Hudson Torritu-y, a rocky or 
 Laurentian country, soutnward of the !Nelson, and generally westward 
 of Lake Winnipeg, i' of +lie same rocky formation, vvhile that to the 
 eastward, generally ternieithe Winnip.^g Basin, is Silurian lime-stoue 
 formation, which, more or less predominating through the Fertile Belt, 
 suetchiis a thousand miles westward to the base of the Rocky Moun- 
 tains. As to the extent of the Winnipeg Basin, or more properly 
 what is termed the Winnipeg Basin, there appears to b*^ no certain 
 answer as ye^ given ; some writers allowing it much more of length 
 and breadth than others. But be its boundaries what they may, 
 whether they are held to tend westward on the Saskatchewan, or skirt 
 the shores of Lakes Manitoba and Winnipegoos, they nevertheless 
 comprise a very large area, the mineral wealth of which cannot be 
 better described than by incorporating the testimony of Professor 
 Hind, delivered before the British Statistical Society, 1864, as fol- 
 lows : — 
 
 " I now pioceed to glance at the mineral wealth of this central 
 region of British America. The little that is knowi. of it already 
 establishes the great fact, that within one hundred milet^i of the entire 
 length of Lake Winnipeg, on the west side, there are salt springs 
 sufficient to produce as 3 ouch oi that important material, at a very 
 small cost, as will bt required for gencrutiona to come. Iron-ores of 
 the best description Jbr common purposes are distributed over vast 
 areas adjacent to worJ-able beds of lignite coal. Some of 'the beds 
 of coal are twelve feet in thickness, and have been recognised in the 
 western part of the basin of Lake Winnipeg over several degrees of 
 latitude and longitude. 
 
 "It is important to bear in mind that with the lignite coal the vast 
 deposits of clay ironstone are associated. These extend much further 
 east than the lignite layers, which have been removed by denudation 
 and form a very peculiar and important feature in the rocks west and 
 south of the Assiniboine after it makes its north-westerly bend. 
 
 " A large ptTt of the region drained by t! e noi-th and south 
 branches of the Sasltatchewan is underlaid by a variety of coal or 
 lignite. On the North SaskatchcAvan, coal occurs below Edmonton). 
 in workable seams. 
 
n 
 
 "A section of tlie rivei- bank in that m'ij,'lihourlioo(l shows, in a 
 rertical spaco of sixty feet, tliroe seuins of liynito — tho iirst onu foot 
 thick, tho second 2 fuot, ami tho tliinl G foet thick. Dr. Hector, who 
 made tlie section, states that tho six-foot soam is pure antl compact. 
 Fifteen miles below the l>razen liiver, a large tributary to the North 
 .Saskatchewan from the west, tho lignite-bearing strata again como into 
 view, and from this point they were traced to the foot of the Kooky 
 Mountains. On the lied Deer Kiver the lignite formation was ob- 
 served atvaiious points. It forms beds of great thickness ; one group 
 of seams measures twenty feet, ' of which twelve feet consisted of pure 
 compact coal'— (Dr. Hector). These coal beds were traced for ten 
 miles on lied Deer Kiver. A great lignite formation of cretaceous 
 age, containing valuable beds of coal, has a very extensive develop- 
 ment on the upper waters of the North and Hout'i Saskatchewan, the 
 •Missouri, and lar to the north in tho valley of tho Mackenzie. Colonel 
 Li'froy observed this lignite on Peace Kiver, and Dr. Hector recognized 
 it on Smoking Kiver, a tributary of Peace Kiver, also on the Artha- 
 basca, M'Leod Kiver and Pembina Kiver, all to the north of tho 
 Siskatchewan, " thus proving tho range of this formation over a slope 
 rising from 500 to 2,300 feet above the sea, and yet preserving on the 
 whole the same characters, and showing no evidence of recent local 
 disturbance beyond the gentle uplift which has ellected this 
 inclination," 
 
 The learned gentleman when referring to tho gold fields of Win- 
 nipeg, dwelt with a great degyee o'f minuteness on the probable extent 
 of the gold-bearing rocks, asserting his confidence in " an eastern or 
 Winnipeg gold-l.»-iring area, wholly distinct from the Rocky Mountain 
 gokUfields ; that the St. Martin's rocks formed part of this area ; and 
 that it extended in a north-westerly direction towards Lake Artha- 
 baska in the form of a narrow belt of intrusive gold-bearing quartz 
 veins, penetrating Silurian and Devonian rocks, and resembling in 
 some important particulars the auriferous region in Victoria." Gold, 
 he said, had also been found "on the Assiniboine — the Qu'Appelle 
 Kiver, near the Touchwood Hills — on numerous tributaries of the 
 North Saskatchewan, and in the fiats of the great river itself, while at 
 Edmonton, they obtained $1,5 a day in pure gold, by simply waslung 
 the alluvial mud of the Saskatchewan. 
 
 THE SASKATCHEWAN RIVER. 
 
 Of the Sasketchewan River and country, the extract from Profes- 
 sor Hind's address we have just given — though more directly relating 
 to the Winnipeg Basin — advances no uncertain opinion as to tho vast 
 mineral wealth of the different sections drained by this great river and 
 its numerous tributaries. And as somewhat introductory to the sub- 
 ject of its fertility, as a whole, we clip from the testimony of Governor 
 Ramsay, (formerly Governor of Minnesota), the following : — 
 
 " But without casting more than a passing glance on the agricul- 
 tural capacity of remote Peace River, we may come down to the fertile 
 
tr.t 
 
 \ ■ 
 
 valley and ])lain of tlio great Saskatcliowan, tlio Mi,ssi.sHii»pi of the 
 North, which pours its Waters from the Jiocky Mountains over more 
 than a thousand Tnilcs of aj,'ri(;idtural territory, teeming' with coal and 
 otlier mineral trcu.surcH, into Lake AVinnipeg ; and we may note the 
 still more fertile and desirable lands of its south or Jiear Kiver brancii, 
 the winter homo, in its wooded valleys, of the buffalo and myriads of 
 other game ; as far north as these regions are, actual experiment has 
 shown them to bo capable of raising successfully nearly every cereal, 
 hardly excepting corn, and every vegetable that can bo produced in 
 our lands of the temperate zone further soutli. 
 
 " From what I have seen of the land in that section, and from 
 what I learned respecting its caj)acity, and making every allowance 
 for its extraordinary fertility also, I liesitate not to ascribe to the whole 
 of the upper plains on both branches of the Saskatchewan River, an 
 agricultural value superior naturally to the fields of our New England 
 in their primitive condition, and though lack of timber might be an 
 objection to some portions of the Saskatchewan Territory, yet it has 
 mineral coal in abundance, which may be easily mined to supply fuel 
 for a population of the densest character." 
 
 Accepting this latter extract, corroborated as it is by the former 
 from Professor Hind, and by numberless writers of still later date, to 
 whom we shall refer, as a fair representation of the innate wealth of 
 this vast tract, which stretches westward for a thousand miles to the 
 base of the Eocky Mountains, we will now glance briefly at the promi- 
 nent features of the principal sections as#iaapped out or bounded by 
 the great river itself or its tributaries. ' . 
 
 MAIN SASKATCHEWAN'. 
 
 i^ I 
 
 Ascending the Main Saskatchewan from Lake AVinnipeg, to what 
 is termed " the junction," where the north and south branches 
 meet, we first encounter numerous rapids between Lake Wintiipog and 
 Cedar Lake ; ttie extent of which is seen by ■ oLlng the distance 
 between the two lakes as being but twenty miles, whilst the difference 
 in their level is upwards of sixty feet. But from Cedar Lake to 
 Tobern Eapids, a distance of about one hundred and eighty miles, there 
 exists no obstacle to the navigation of steamers ; and beyond these 
 Falls, which are not of much magnitude, the river is usually seen 
 winding in magnificent curves through a valley about a mile in width, 
 and "from 150 to 200 feet lower than the general level of the country 
 on each side.' 
 
 Of the soil on the north side of the Main Saskatchewan, above 
 Cedar and Marshy Lakes, there is not such fine quality as that on the 
 south side. Large tracts on the fo'rmer being but a little above the 
 level of the river, are necessarily marshy and " unsuitable for cultiva- 
 tion." To the southward, however, from the main stream, the tract in 
 general, claims from Mr. Hind, the character of " rich black mould," 
 with " wooded portions" interspeiaed, though a narrow strip of sandy 
 soil, averaging about two miles in breadth, borders the river bank. He 
 
 '■• 
 
 h 
 
 
* 
 
 I 
 
 fv 
 
 9 
 
 u(U1h, ivfeniii;,'to tliat section south of Fort ii liiCornc, "on the hlopos, 
 the gra.s.s is lon;^' ami luxuriant, all'onlin;,' fine pastura^'u. Tlio goiioral 
 aspect of the country is lii<,'lily favourablo for iij,'riciilturc ; the soil tloep 
 and uniformly rich, rivallin;,' tho low prairies of llvd ]vivcr and tho 
 Assiniboino. Air. liussoU closes his chapter on this point as i'ollowa: — 
 " This favourahlo country of mixed woodland and prairie, extends 
 southwards from tlio forks of the Saskatchewan, eighty miles, to the 
 treeless prairie region on tlu^ northerly waters of the Kiver Qu'AppcUe, 
 south-aasterly it extends, inc luding tho woodeil region on lioot Kiver, 
 through to tho fertile country on tho Assiniboino iJrcady described, 
 making together in that direction, a breadth of three hundred and 
 twenty miles of fertile country, intcrsporsod with woodlands, between 
 the forks of tho Saskatchewan and tho AHsiniboino, opposite the 
 mouth of tho Souris." 
 
 Leaving tlie main stream, wo find that tho length of the North 
 branch from its source in the liocky Mountains, to the junction, is 
 about seven hundred and thirty miles, while that of the south branch, 
 which is tho principal stream, is about forty miles more. lioth 
 branches take their rise in the liocky ^Mountains, and near each other ; 
 but diverging one to the northward and the other to the scuthward as 
 they gain volume, they acquire a distance from each other at two hun- 
 dred and fifty miles from their source of about three hundred miles. 
 Thus between the forks of tliis great river, wo havo a plain greater in 
 breadth than Ontario between Toronto and Windsor, and nearly equal- 
 ling the distance between the former city and Montreal. Such a com- 
 parison, nicaking at once apparent its great extent, may serve to give 
 an adequate idea of tho estimated amount of land that the Saskatche- 
 wan drains, amounting to the enormous surface of about five hundred 
 thousand square i>iiles. 
 
 At tho commingling of the two branches, ^Ir. Hind has placed 
 the temperature of the soutli branch at 5 ° higher than that of the 
 north branch. Tho waters of tho former are a yellowish brown in 
 color, and turbid ; while tlioso of tho north brancli are a shade lighter 
 and clearer — tho one resembling the waters of tho Mississippi, tho 
 other those of tho St. Lawrence — another instance, if we required one, 
 proving the prevailing character of the soil on the respective branches. 
 To particularly describe tlio tracts on these rivers appears somewhat 
 unnecessary, not only as many of the extracts in the following chapter 
 refer to them, but since we find that the worst part of the South Sas- 
 katchewan — that which runs through what is termed the American 
 Desert — has no inconsiderable share of " fine prairie land." We 
 may be prepared to concede to the 200 miles of the south brancli 
 imimediately above the forks the character it claims for " richness and 
 fertility," the more especially when we find that Mr. Hind alludes to 
 tho Moose Woods section, about mid-way between the forks, and 
 where the " light sand " commences, as follows : — " As we approached 
 the Moose Woods, wo passed for several hours between a series of low 
 allu-vial islands from ten to twelve feet above the water. They sus- 
 tain some fine elms, balsam, poplar, ash, ash-leaved maple, and a vast- 
 
34 
 
 profusion of la poire The river valley is bounded by low hills lead- 
 ing to the prairie plateau, four to eight miles Lack. The country here 
 furnishes an excellent district for settlement. The spot where we are 
 encamped for the night is an extensive, open, undulating meadow, 
 with long, rich grass ; and, on the low elevations, rose-bushes iu bloom 
 grow in the greatest prolr.. '/n. It is only ten feet from the water,, 
 yet it does not appear to be flooded in the spring. Water marks and 
 ice marks are nowhere seen above four feet from the present level of 
 the broad river. . . . Jieyond the Moose Woods, on the east 
 bank, the })rairie is occasionally wooded with clumps of aspen ; on 
 the west side, it is treeless, and shows many sand-hills. During the 
 afternoon, Ave landed frequently to survey the surrounding country. 
 Nothing but a treeless, slightly undulating prairie was visible. Many 
 large fragments of limestone, not much water-worn, lie on the hill- 
 bank of the river, which is about 100 feet in altitude. The river 
 continues very swift, and maintains a breadth of 250 yards." 
 
 To nearly the source of the north brancih, the same general 
 description of rich undulating prairies, with wooded land interspersed, 
 applies ; though these extensive tracts are generally more valuable 
 than those oh the south branch — there being immense plains 200 and 
 300 miles in length classed as highly favourable for agriculture ; the 
 soil deep and uniformly rich, rivalling the low prairies of the Eed. 
 Kiver and the Assiniboine. The various exploring parties describe it 
 as extremely fertile, with a climate corresponding to that of Eed 
 Eiver. Mr. Eussell condenses the authorities as follows : — " The north 
 branch, for 520 miles up from the Forks, and the Battle Eiver, for its 
 whole course of 450 miles (excepting a short elbow of it), traverses a 
 rich prairie country, more or less interspersed with woods." 
 
 The remaining two hundred and eighty-two miles of the upper 
 course of the North Branch lie in the thick wood country, which to 
 the commencement of the mountains, about two hundred miles, is re- 
 presented as abounding in marshes with patches of fine land in parts. 
 In this distance the banks of the river display beds of lignite coal. 
 Beyond it the remaining course of the river lies in the valleys of the 
 mountains to the glaciers at its source. 
 
 The Battle Eiver enters the north branch about a hundred and 
 seventy miles above the main forks. It drains a large ^art of the 
 country between the north a:id south branches. It has its source 
 about ten miles from the north branch, thirty miles above Edmonton,, 
 but they are a hundred and thirty miles apart at the middle of its course, 
 and between them the pasturage is described as very rich. Coal 
 presents itself there in the banks of the stream, two hundred and fifty 
 miles from its mouth. The river runs in a deep and narrow valley 
 through a rich country. The name of the river in a manner com- 
 memorates the numerous fights that took place on its banks, and in its 
 neighbourhood, between the Oees, Blackfeet, and whatever other 
 roving bands of Indians passed this dangerous ground. Prominent 
 among other tributaries are the Eapid Eiver, Carrot or Eoot Eiver, the 
 Little Pas Eiver, and the outlet of Moosi Lake ; but as these drain 
 
 ^' ■ ' - 
 
35 
 
 tracts of country equally rich with those which have been heretoforft 
 described as drained by the North Saskatchewan, particular mention 
 is hardly required, as Avhen we have it on good authority that a party 
 desiring to locate cannot go ten miles in any direction in the section 
 now treated of — the North Saskatchewan, without coming upon the 
 prairies, stretching away in their vastness before him ; it would be 
 presumption on our part to attempt to influence him in his choice. 
 
 However, someAvhat in opposition to the foregoing description of 
 the Saskatchewan, we must give place to the opinion of Bishop Tache, 
 whose work is hereinafter particularly alluded to. He says : "of the 
 Eiver Saskatchewan, that it is of peculiar importance, as well from 
 its great size as from the richness of the country through which it 
 flows. Its name is an abbreviation of the Cree Avord KisMiatchPAcan 
 {Rapid Stream.) Its principal sources are in the Rocky ^Mountains, 
 which, thanks to its windings, gives it a length of more than 1200 
 miles. Thig great riter divides into many branches that flow caprici- 
 ously through the vast plain Avhich they cut in various and frequently 
 quite opposite directions. 
 
 " The principal branch of the Saskatchewan is its northern one, called 
 simply the Saskatchewan, and by our voyageurs Pas River. {Riviere 
 du Pas.) I said above that it rises in the Rocky Mountains : its 
 source is a small lake near Mount Forbes, at about 51 ° 50 north lati- 
 tude. Winding amongst the mountain spurs near its source, it follows 
 a north-easterly direction to Pine Point, {Pointe mix Pins) thence it 
 runs nor'-nor'-tasterly to the foot of Big Horn Hiils, whence having 
 received the streamlet of this name, it hastens eastward to Mountain 
 House. From this point to Fort Edmonton, its general direction is 
 north-easterly ; it continues in the same direction till it crosses the 
 54th parallel of latitude, along which it runs, and then turns south- 
 ward towards Fort Pitt, and thus between the latter and Fort Edmonton 
 describes a large and almost regular curve. From Fort Pitt the river 
 continues its south-easterly course to the Elhotv, whence it turns 
 suddenly towards the north-east, first reaching Carlton House, and then 
 Cumberland House. From the latter point its general course is south- 
 easterly, although its great windings sometimes carry it towards the 
 north and sometimes towards the south. 
 
 " From its source to Mountain House, about 150 miles, the river is 
 quite unnavigable, although its breadth there is about 130 yards. 
 Beds of coal begin to show there, — but interruptedly. All around 
 is rather dense forest. Quite close to Mountain House there are 
 small falls, folloAved by rapids. Very near here, too. Clear-water 
 River joins the main stream. From Mountain House to Edmonton, 
 about 150 miles, is navigable with barges. This advantage, however, 
 is not without some difiiculties — as much from the rapidity of the 
 current as from very low water at certain seasons of the year. So great 
 has been the inconvenience froAi these causes, that men have preferred 
 to leave their boats and cut a road through a partly-wooded country. 
 About midway between the two establishments, the Saskatchewan 
 receives Brazeau River, called also North Branch, {Fourche Nord)^ 
 
, . 36 
 
 which has led to its being confounded with the main stream. A little 
 lower down, ^Vhite-earth Eiver joins from a jiretty lake, which there 
 was an effort to render celebrated by statements that there were very 
 rich gold mines on its shores, as well as in the bed of the river." 
 
 After referring to many of the disadvantages attending the naviga- 
 tion of this great river, the reverend gentleman thus sums up : " How- 
 ever it may be as regards the difficulties which I thought it right to 
 enumerate, the advantages are not to be lost sight of." 
 
 From the lower part of Cedar Lake to Edmonton, a distance of 
 about 1000 miles, for a period of six weeks, and that in the least 
 favourable years, steam navigation would really meet with only one 
 insurmountable obstruction, viz.. Coal Eapids ; or if you will, from 
 the iiiouth of the southern branch to Carlton. It has been suggested 
 that this serious difficulty may be lessened by following the south- 
 ern branch for about 60 miles, to a point where the road from Eed 
 Eiver meets it, and then to proceed by land to Carlton, whence 
 traffic might again pass by water as far as Edmonton. * * * 
 The coal fields which cross the different branches of the Saskatche- 
 wan, are a great source of wealth, and favour the settlement of the 
 valley in which nature has multiplied picturesque scenery that chal- 
 lenges comparison with the most remarkable of its kind in the world. 
 I can understand the exclusive attachment of the children of the Sas- 
 katchewan for their native place. Having crossed the desert, and 
 having come to so great a distance from civilized countries, which are 
 occasionally supposed to have a monopoly of good things, one is sur- 
 prised to find in the extreme west so extensive and so beautiful a 
 region. The Author of the universe has been pleased to spread out by 
 the side of the grand and wild beauties of tlie Eocky Mountains, the 
 captivating pleasure-ground of the plains of the Saskatchewan." 
 
 1 / 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 LAKES MANITOBAH AND WINEPEGOOS SECTION. 
 
 Almost midway between, ami nearly parallel with the north branclt 
 of the Assiniboine and Lake "Winnipe", are the Lakes Manitobah and 
 Winepegoos. The latter receiving the waters of the Saskatchewsvn, 
 flow southward and discharge into Lake Manitobah, from which they 
 empty themselves into Lako Winnipegr, by the Little Saskatchewan, a 
 river about ^0 miles long. The length of the two Lakes Manitobah 
 and Winepegoos, is in the aggregate, about 200 miles, and their breadth 
 averages about 25 miles. The country between Lakes Manitobah and 
 Winepegoos, according to Mr. Dawson, has " a rich, alluvial soi','' below 
 the low ground through which the Little Saskatchewan makes its way. 
 Nor could it be- otherwise, it being a limestone country, and in part 
 thickly wooded. In rounding the south end of Manitobah, we come 
 upon Manitobah settlement, which is said to have even a richer soil 
 than Red River. It is principally prairie ; and Portage la Prairie, so 
 ably described by Mr. Mair, lies about 20 miles south of it. Turning 
 either westwardly or north-westwardly from Portage la Prairie, we 
 traverse the same imdulating and fertile plains, which, according to all 
 authority, continue with comparatively small portions of unfavourable 
 land interspersed — in the former direction about 900 miles, and in the 
 latter, between 1200 and 1500 miles. The White Mud River, empty- 
 ing into the south end of Lake Manitobah, drains about 80 miles of 
 this rich, sandy loam. From the mouth of this lake in a westerly 
 direction to Lake Dauphin, the opinions of Mr. Hind and Mr. Dawson 
 differ as to the advantages for settlement, the former leaning to an 
 unfavorable conclusion, whilst the latter pronounces it desirable. Aa 
 regards the tracts on Red Deer River, however, which is 200 miles long 
 and empties into the Winepegoos, there is no divided opinion. Maple 
 is found here, and the soil is extremely fertile ; and of Swan River, a 
 little south of it, Mr. Dawson even speaks more glowingly as follows : 
 " About thirty miles above Swan Lake, the prairie region fairly com- 
 mences. There the river winds about in a fine valley, the banks of 
 which rise to the height of eighty or a hundred feet. Beyond these, 
 an apparently unbroken level extends on one side for a distance of 
 fifteen (' iwenty miles to the Porcupine Hills, and for an equal distance 
 on thn other to the high table-land, called the Duck Mountain. From 
 this, south-westward to Thunder Mountain, the country i the finest I 
 have ever seen in a state of nature. The prospect is boi ided by the 
 blue outline of the hills named, while, in the plain, alternate wood and 
 prairie present an appearance more pleasing than if either entirely 
 prevailed." 
 
38 
 
 To the " Swan Eiver District," Bishop Tache also gives a very 
 favourable cliaracter, though not so decided as the foregoing. He says : 
 " Swan River District is to the south of CUinihorland District, and 
 extends to the frontier of the United States, including Winepe'goos 
 and ]\ranitobah Lakes, and the country watered by the rivers flowing 
 into Jind out of these lakes, as well as that through which Assiniboino 
 River flows, to within GO miles from its junction with Red River, 
 Like its neighbor to the west, 8\\an ])istrict includes desert, prairie 
 and forest. It is, however, of much less importance than Sask ttchewan 
 District. Here not only is the desert sterile, but the prairie is some- 
 what of the same character. It is the centre of the prairie of which 1 
 spoke before, and is not so valuable as the outskirts. Its forests are of 
 importance, and timlier of greater utility than that on the western 
 boundary, begius to appear on the eastern. Dauphin Mountains, 
 Duck (Canard) Mountain, Thunder Hill, Porcupine Hills, and Pass 
 ]\Iountains are well wooded. These hills, which arc connected with 
 Pembina jNIountain, * * '^ now distinctly niaiiv the division 
 between the transition formation on their east, and the secondary 
 formation of the plains on their Avest. Swan River District encloses a 
 large extent of useful land in the midst of these alluvial deposits, which 
 are not 3'et sufficiently raised to be free from inundation." 
 
 To one of the tributaries of th3 Swan River, Mr. Dawson thus 
 alludes : — " Numbers of horses were quietly feeding on the rich pasture 
 of the valley as we passed ; and what with clumps of trees on the rising 
 ground, and the straani winding among green meadows, it «eemed as 
 if it Avanted but the presence of human habitations to give it the 
 appearance of a highly cultivated country." Athabasca River 
 em]itying into Atha])asca Lake, comes next, and is spoken of as of 
 imrivalled merit, remembering its great northern latitude. Forty miles 
 from its mouth, a Mr. Fond had formed a kitchen garden equal to 
 anything Mr. McKenzie had seen in Canada. Mr. Russell says, " the 
 line of mean summer temperature of Halifax, Xova Scotia, passes 
 through that vicinity." Coal is generally alluded to in this section as 
 existing in seams about eight feet thick. 
 
 The Upper Churchill or Beaver lliver, rises about forty miles from 
 Fort Edmonton, on the north branch of the Saskatchewan, and 
 traverses about five hundred miles of the Central Prairie Land. It has 
 a large body of water, and from its source till it debouches in Hudson's 
 Bay, is almost eleven hundred miles in length. Its course being 
 through the northern lialf or what is called the prairie section, drains 
 wooded lands in a greater proportion than it does prairie, though it is 
 spoken of as being exceedingly rich in " pasture grasses." Even the 
 upper part of it is said to bo very productive, and abounding in the 
 finest fish, Avith any quantity of game, numberless bull'aloes roaming 
 over the patches of prairies. Peace River claims the same cliar- 
 acter for fertility, &c., &c., though in a somewhat less degree, as it 
 is farther north. The entire length of this river is ui>Avards of one 
 thousand miles, Avhich being added to the length of Lake Athabacsa, 
 makes the Mackenzie proper ab')ut two thousand four hundred miles. 
 
 I • 
 
 
39 
 
 / - 
 
 Mr. Mack(3nzic spoaks of extensive plains which afford pasture to 
 
 Humorous herds of bufl'alot 
 
 id at date 10th Mav, at Di 
 
 vj, ciu ^iunregMi, 
 
 56 ^ C north latitude, where the mean temperature during the three 
 summer months is about two degrees warmer than at Halifax, ho 
 writes as follows : — " From the place which we cpiitted this morning, 
 the west side of the river displayed a succession of the most beautiful 
 scenery I had over beheld. The ground rises- at intervals to a con- 
 siderable height, and stretches upwards vu a considerable distance ; at 
 every interval or ])ause in the rise, there is a gently ascending space or 
 lawn, which is alternate with abrupt precipices to the summit of the 
 whole, or at least as far as the eye could distinguish. This magnificent 
 theatre of nature has all the decorations Avhich the tribes and animals 
 of the country cavi afford it ; groves of poplars in every shape, enliven 
 the scene; and their intervals are enlivened withA'ast herds of elk and 
 l)uffaloes, the former choosing the steo}) uplands, and the latter prefer- 
 ring the plains. At this time the butlaloes were attended with their 
 young ones, and it appeared that th < elks would soon exhibit the 
 same enlivening circumstance. 'I'he whole countrv exhibited an 
 exiiberant verdure ; the trees that bear a blossom were advancing fast 
 to that delightful tvppearanco." 
 
 This is certainly no unfavourable picture, and yet the Bishop of St. 
 Boniface goes far »:"yond it, in the statement •' that the magnihcent 
 expanses of Peace Eiver, lying beyond the so-called Fertile Belt, are 
 superior to it both in climate and soil." But as this section, with that 
 of the Mackenzie Eiver country, is very fully described by liishop 
 Taclie, wo shall consider it at greater length in the following 
 chapter. 
 
 I 
 
CIIAPTEE Vr. 
 
 THE MACKEXZIE AND PEACE RIVER COUNTRY. 
 
 When we rememljer tlie position that Eishop Tachu has for so many 
 years held in the North West — the great portion of it through which. 
 he must havo passed, and the facilities he has necessarily had of 
 acquiring the most reliable information from others, it will be admitted 
 that there was obvious reason why his work on the Korth West|of 
 America should be looked for with no small degree of interest. 
 Especially so, as ho had been accredited with saying that some of the 
 writers on the country had been " extensively imaginative." But any 
 apprehension regarding the Bishop's treatment of the subject, if not 
 whoUy groundless, was comparatively so, as it now appears that this 
 very able and exhaustive work will greatly accelerate rather than 
 retard the tide of emigration to those regions : the first small wavelet of 
 which has already reached the Saskatchewan. Nor is this feeling the 
 less strong, because every page of the work shows the determination of 
 the author to deal truthfully with the question, though in so doing he 
 may, as he himself says, somewhat " disarrange the symmetry" of that 
 Fertile Belt, which has been called the ** Rainbow of the West." And 
 though thi5 he certainly does, we find an ample equivalent in his assur- 
 ance, " that more cultivable land will be found in the forest region 
 than has been lost from the prairie." 
 
 Admitting, in general terms, that he regards the prairie region as of 
 less extent than we have been heretofore led to beheve, and that even 
 the central portions of those vast plains have not the ricliness that has 
 been attributed to them ; that the scarcity of timber and fuel in many , 
 districts is at present a great drawback to colonization ; afid that the 
 frosts are more severe than have been I'eported ; still, all these, which 
 are the principal objections, sink into insigr'ficance when he so grr.ph- 
 ically portrays the brilliant and prosperous future of millions of men in 
 the North West. That he has approached the subject with the earnest 
 desire, as he says, ** to satisfy the legitimate curiosity of serious men 
 who think of this country," is at once apparent on perusing his work. 
 And thouf^h he has, perhaps, kept his imagination too much in check 
 when treating of the resources or beauty of the different districts, stiU, 
 the facts and figures which are so copiously given, in all probability 
 will do more for the advance of the provinces through immigration, 
 than any number of " glowing pictures." 
 
 Moreover, when he makes the following admission, that " as we 
 love the people more than the land in which they live, as. we prefer 
 the well-being of the former to the splendor of the latter, we now 
 repeat that, for our population, we very much dread some of the 
 

 . 41 - 
 
 promised changes," — we may, at least, freely accept every word that 
 he writes in favour of the country, while giving due weight to the 
 disadvantages under which he asserts any large number of immigrants 
 must temporarily suffer. 
 
 In his division of the North West, Rupert's Land and Red River 
 Territory, all of which he combines under the general denomination of 
 the Northern Department, he draws a diagonal line from the fiouth- 
 eastern extremity of the country to Mount Traffic, near 0-4 ® north 
 latitude, and 128° west longitude : such a line being, in some 
 measure, parallel to the isothermal, and therefore very accurately 
 dividing the barren from the fertile tracts, the latter of which is termed 
 the Southern*Division, and the former, the Northern. To the North- 
 ern Division he devotes little space, anticipating for it neither a 
 brilliant future nor even any probable change. Moreover, to the 
 southern half he assigns a much larger portion of desert thah many 
 former writers, placing the figures at about equal to those of the 
 Prairie Land. That we have a certain portion of this which has been 
 termed the American Desert, north of the 49 ° latitude, we have before 
 stated, but when we gave it the dimensions of a triangle, each side of 
 which is about 300 miles long, we had consulted the best authority on 
 the point. However, as former writers differ from this last authority 
 as to the degree of sterility in this section, generally, we must, it seems, 
 await further and better information. 
 
 In his introduction to the Prairies or Plains, the Bishop says : " Let 
 us leave the desert to enter a more agreeable region, — that of the 
 prairies. These plains, about which I am going to speak, have, in 
 some places, a little of the aridity of the Neighbouring desert without 
 its sterility : elsewhere this resembles forest land, without its depth ; 
 the whole forming a distinct country, worthy of the greatest interest, 
 without, perhaps, having all the advantages attributed to it. Our 
 prairies rest on the 49th parallel of latitude, and on the desert about 
 which we have just been speaking. To the north they are bounded 
 by the wooded country, in other directions they are also bounded by 
 Avooded country on which they yearly encroach, and from which they 
 are at present separated by a curved line that, waving irregularly to the 
 north of the Saskatchewan, crosses it near the mouth of its southern 
 branch, and thence proceeds in a straight line to the foot of Riding 
 Mountains to cross the extremity of Lakes Manitobah and "Winnipeg, 
 and stops at the height of land which was formerly the bank of the 
 Lake that has been replaced by Red River Valley." 
 
 To the forest region, which stretches northward from the j^rairies 
 •to the confines of the Southern Division, he devotes much attention, 
 and adds a classification of the different trees and plants. He also 
 claims that " more cultivatable lai'd will be found in the forest region, 
 than has been lost from the pra' le." This assertion becomes very 
 important, when we find that in referring to the prairies he said, " that 
 at the risk of appearing to be unreasonably retrograde, I dare positively 
 affirm that not more than one-half of the area of the prairie within 
 the limits I have ascribed to it, or within the region usually called the 
 
42 
 
 ; / 
 
 ( 
 
 / 
 
 
 ?• 
 
 Fertile Belt, is fit for H.leir; and that this half has not all tha 
 advantages attributed tc ' " 
 
 An immense numhe; 'i ifuo are also included in the Forest 
 Region limits, which woui ■ r -Co, .ilv warrant a very largo deduction, 
 from the habitable land, though lar^^. ^rtions of it will bo reclaimed 
 and rendered salubrious by clearing. Fires in this region are also very 
 frequent and very destructive, " but," ho says, " if I had to draw a, 
 fertile belt, instead of making a rainbow in heaven or on earth, I 
 would extend the limits of the prairie and stretch them into the forest 
 region, along the banks of the great streams ; for the region is traversed 
 by beautiful rivers, and will probably some day see settlements disput- 
 ing with them the possession of their banks. IJainy Eiver is one of 
 these streams, notwithstanding the swamps which encroach on its 
 lower banks. There are great advantages ofi'ered by nearly all the 
 rivers flowing from the Eocky Mountains. Protected by this poAverful 
 rampart in one direction ; in another, they have not to fear the 
 injurious influence which northerly winds in the eafit acquire in 
 sweeping over the far encroaching Hudson's Bay. Nor need they 
 dread the injurious influence I ascribed to southerly winds rushing, 
 with unchecked violence, across the desert, that, so to speak, goes as 
 far as the Gulf of Mexico to meet them. Were it not for the distance 
 of the rest of the world, and the difficulty of communication, the plateau 
 that borders these beautiful rivers would evi this have been occupied." 
 
 This introduction being so inviting, wo would take the liberty of 
 incorporating a few extracts referring to the hydrography of the 
 " Arctic Basin." Most of the rivers have been described in the pre- 
 ceding pages ; but beyond the new and varied infsrmation contained, 
 the following will show the very valuable nature of the work : — 
 
 " Mackenzie River is the great artery of the Arctic Basin, or of the 
 north-western region throughout its length, from Mount Hooker to the 
 Arctic Ocean. This giant river receives the tribute of all the streams 
 in the territory on its left, and on its yght it loses only those which 
 flow directly into the Arctic Ocean. I place the source of the river ^ 
 near Mounts Hooker and Browne, at the head of Athabasca River, 
 close to the sources of Columbia River, for, in a straight line at all 
 events, this is its most distant part from its mouth. This magnificent 
 stream receives, besides a multitude of small tributaries, the waters of 
 Lesser Slave Lake, Lac la Biche, Clear-water River, the great Atha- 
 basca Lake and Peace River ; crosses the south-western part of Great 
 Slave Lake, and further on receives Mountain River, riviere mix 
 Liards, and the river of Great Bear Lake. 
 
 " At diff'erent places along the stream the river is known by difi"eront 
 names. It bears the name Athabasca between its source and the little 
 affluent from Lac la Biche. It then borrows the name of the later until 
 it is joined by Clear-water River, better known as " la petite riviere Ba- 
 haska." It then becomes Athabasca River up to the lake of that name, or 
 " Lac dee Gollines." Then it is Rock River, of which the continuation 
 is called Slave River until it loses itself in Great Slave Lake. From ils 
 escape from this lake to its mouth it is known as Mackenzie River. 
 
 
43 
 
 V-m 
 
 " The river is navigable, if not from its source, at least from Jasper 
 House to its mouth, a distance of about 2,000 miles. In this long 
 line, navigation in boats of the country, is interrupted at only two 
 places : by the group of rapids in the riviere a la Biche and one in 
 Slave River. The latter rapids, which are about 1200 miles from tho- 
 Arctic Ocean, present the first obstacle to vessels going up stre' Ves- 
 sels of less draught could easily navigate from above these rnp.'s ^ ho 
 foot of river a la Biche rapids, but not at all seasons of ' 9 y< as 
 when the water is low there are numerous sand banks ih. 'ho -fr&y^ 
 From the latter rapids to Jasper House the current ». :tc». Jingly 
 strong, and the water generally shallow; so that here, na Ration i» 
 very difficult and possible only in boats of the countr • when power- 
 fully propelled. 
 
 " The breadth of the river — at first only about a quarter of a mile — 
 gradually increases, but irregularly. In some places it is two miles 
 broad ; and, in short, as regards its length and its volume of water, is 
 one of the finest rivers in the world. 
 
 " From its source to Lake Athabasca the water is muddy, being 
 strongly charged with clay and sand, that form shifting banks difficult 
 to become familiar with and to avoid. The turbidness of tho water 
 increases the inconvenience of these obstructions. 
 
 " During July this river, like all others rising in the Rocky Moun- 
 tains, experiences a. sudden increase, due to the melting of snow. In 
 its upper part particularly, it then becomes an impetuous torrent, and 
 navigation is very difficult and often dangerous. This happens fre- 
 quently, when there is intense heat of several days' duration in the snowy 
 region. The phenomenon lasts generally inversely as its intensity. 
 
 " The delta of Athabasca River at its entrance into the lake of tho 
 same name is remarkable, and all the more so as it is also acted upon 
 by a great stream, Peace Rivet, ^v■hose mouth is quite close to it. 
 These two powerful streams carry with them, besides sand and clay, a 
 great quantity of debris, and this heaped against the south-western 
 shore of the lake, forms the tongue of land that separates the two 
 great sources of Mackenzie River. The tongue is not yet completed. 
 Fivers cP Embarras and d' Epinettes, Lake Mamawee, the Quatre 
 Fourches and very numerous water courses intersect the tongue of the 
 land, and are still waiting for its completion. The channels of several 
 of tho branches of the delta change their direction as the water rises 
 and falls in the Athabasca and Peace Rivers. Some of them cut the 
 tongue of land at right angles to the main streams. When tho water 
 is high, a portion of the delta is submerged. The high points covered 
 with hay then form small islands, generally of an oblong shape, that 
 look like the twine of an enormous net, of which the gigantic meshes 
 are represented by small sheets of water separating the islands. Hence 
 the name Athabasca or Ayabaskaw (net of hay) that our " voyageurs" 
 often pronounce Rabaska. 
 
 " The southern border of Great Slave Lake, from a combination of 
 circumstances similar to that I have just described, is being gradually 
 increased b Dosits from the rivers discharging into the lake, and by 
 
44 
 
 the north winds, which are strongest and most common, driving dcbrin 
 towards the southern shore, the lowest and easiest to stick to. 
 
 " Upper Athabasca Eiver flows through a fertile and well wooded 
 country. After an extremely rapid descent from the great mountains 
 it receives the water of Lesser Slave Lake, a magnificent basin, a kind 
 of enormous fish-pond, 75 milt^ long and 30 miles broad, whoso shores 
 rise like an amphitlieatre and are very picturesque. This tributary on 
 the left, has its pendant in the beautiful Lac la Biche, a little further 
 down on the right. The latter lake is not so large as the fymer, but 
 it is quite as deserving of praise, and is surrounded by a very fertile 
 country, very well suited for colonization. From Lac la Piche there 
 is a land road to Eod Eiver and, therefore, to the United States. 
 Already trafhc passes along this road, and Lac la Biche may become 
 the centre of the trade which will bo carried on along the whole of 
 Athabasca-Mackenzie River. 
 
 " The next most important tributary is Clear-water of Little Atha- 
 basca piver. This delightful little stream, rising to the east of Methy 
 Portage, has, up to the present time, and in spite of the difficulties of 
 navigation, enjoyed almost the exclusive privilege of supplying a route 
 to Athabasca-Mackenzie. On descending from the heights of Methy 
 Portage one takes boat on this little river, which, in order to keep the 
 traveller in the midst of the beauties it presents to his view, places 
 obstructions in the way necessitating the portages of White Mud, the 
 Pines, Big Stone, the Nurse, and the Cascades. The river is not 
 navigable by other boats than those of the country, and, even then, 
 the navigation is not easy. 
 
 " Descending the great river, one enters Lake Athabasca at its 
 south-western extremity. It is a beautiful expanse of deep, limpid 
 water, measuring over 200 miles in length at an elevation of about 
 600 feet above sea-level. This lake does not pay tribute to the giant 
 river of the north until it has itself received, as tribute, a share of 
 Lake Wollaston. The latter, like Island Lake from which Clear-water 
 Eiver flows, does not decide on a northerly course until it has given a 
 share of its water to Churchill Eiver, of which it feeds the tributaries. 
 
 " I said that Peace Eiver joins the great stream a little below 
 Athabasca Lake. Many consider Peace Eiver to bo the source of 
 Mackenzie Eiver. It is of less importance to discuss this opinioii 
 than to make known the river itself. Peace Eiver is, unquestionably, 
 one of the most beautiful in the country, perhaps in the world. Its 
 navigation, at any rate in boats of the country, is uninterrupted, 
 except by a small fall and a few rapids. These obstructions might 
 be removed by works of secondary importance, and then the river 
 would be navigable, throughout its length, for boats of considerable 
 size, and this, too, nearly throughout the summer. 
 
 " Flowing through a valley as beautiful as it is rich, the stream 
 rises in the Eocky Mountains, quite close to the sources of the 
 celebrated Fraser Eiver, with which, as Eiver Athabasca does with 
 Columbia Eiver, it forms a water channel that almost uninterruptedly 
 connects the Arctic Ocean with the Pacific. 
 
 IV, 
 
 \ 
 
 \ 
 
 X 
 

 45 
 
 
 t» 
 
 
 " The route is certainly not without difficulties, but these are 
 much less than would naturally bo supposed to be connected with 
 crossing the Rocky Mountains by water. It was discovered by Mac- 
 kenzie in 1793, and has been uc«^d by fur traders. There are those 
 who maintain that it is the natural road to the North-west. The 
 valley watered by Peace River cannot but become peopled, and then 
 many inquisitive and interested individuals will admire this grand 
 stream that is now probably regarded with indifference by the poor 
 family of beavers living on its banks. 
 
 " Passing from Peace River to Slave River, let us rapidly descend 
 the latter to its falls, which we shall avoid by way of Chest Portage 
 (Portage cle la Cassette). This is the beginning of the second group 
 of rapids on Mackenzie River. The first group, in River la Biche, is 
 formed by calcareous strata crossing the stream ; this one is due to 
 azoic spurs which come here to salute the great river, or to +.est it» 
 power by throwing obstacles in its way, but unable to check the 
 violence of the stream, the furious river bounds over the obstructions, 
 making amends to itself for its exertions b; a magnificent display of 
 falls and rapids. The traveller has time to gaze on the scene, for, 
 besides the Chest Portage, he has also to pass Raft Portage 
 (iVEmbarras), Burnt Portage (Brule), Mountain Portage, and lastly 
 the Portage of the Drowned (des Noyes). 
 
 " As we cast a last glance at this rugged picture, let us take courage 
 to continue the journey, while we regrot that we do not find a fine 
 ship here, which might now take us on, without hindrance, to the 
 whale fisheries of the Arctic Ocean. In default of this means, let us 
 embark in the barge which awaits us. Fifteen mUes further on, we 
 shall pass Salt River; and if wo have not yet acquired the habit of 
 eating entirely without salt, we can lay in a supply from the crystal- 
 covered sides of the river, which look like banks of snow. Still 
 further on, after passing another delta, we shall have an unbounded, 
 view across the Great Slave I.ake, another fresh-water sea. Stony 
 Island, a naked mass of granite, tells us that, on the east and north, 
 this great lake, like all its giant brothers, is solidly banked with, 
 primitive rock ; while, to the south and west, the shore is limestone. 
 Tlie lake is one of the largest in the world. Its depth is equal to 
 that of liake Superior. Its waters are grand, and maintain an 
 immense number of fish. Unfortunately its navigation is certain 
 only from the beginning of July to the middle of October. 
 
 " Having crossed Great Slave Lake the great river takes, defin- 
 itively, the name of its discoverer. Before descending this part of the 
 stream, let us land, and be more polite than we have yet been, for up 
 to the present time we have visited no one en route. Here there are 
 missionaries, a bishop and priests. Sisters of charity also reside on this 
 bank, at Providence, the residence of the Vicar of Mackenzie River. 
 
 " Let us proceed again, and .«»top at the mouth of another large 
 river, that called Mountain River, or Riviere aux Liards. Those who 
 would learn how a large river pours down over scarped heights, and 
 how our voyageurs are bold enough to trust themselves on roaring 
 
 .\ 
 
 »•> 
 
4$ 
 
 "waters which rush with frightful noiso between their confining walla, 
 such have only to ascend Mountain River. At first they will have 
 no difficulty, but I promise them excitement as they approach the 
 summit of the mountains. They will go close to the sources of Pelly 
 and Lewis Rivers, which, with Mountain River, form another alra'ost 
 uninterrupted water-connection between the seas on the north and the 
 west, 
 
 " In descending Mountain River, one has to firmly grasp the boat, 
 as, at many points, the current is so violent that the steerer lashes 
 himself to the boat to avoid being violently pulled out of his place by 
 the blows which the water gives to the helm ho holds in his hand. 
 
 ' " Having returned to Fort Simpson, where Mountain River flows 
 into Mackenzie River, let \is continue our course down the latter, to 
 admire the wild beauties it presents to us . Now it is the chain of 
 the Rocky Mountains which the river, in its turn, goes to salute. 
 This powerful wall drives back its swift visitor, which occasionally 
 alters its course to avoid an encounter. Further on, it appears as 
 if the impatient river, rushing against rocks instead of describing 
 numerous curves, had thrown itself across the enormous masses tliat 
 confine it on either side. Numerous affluents descend to it from the 
 mountains, bringing tribute from lakes. 
 
 " Having examined the coal beds, and the lignite basin across 
 which the great river flows here — there is before us a hill over GOO 
 feet high, cut vertically, that invites us to view a large river flowing 
 at its base ; it is the Great Bear Lake River. We may ascend it, to 
 visit the enormous lake that gives it its name ; but let us not forget 
 that it is covered with ice during eleven months in the year, and that 
 we cannot, therefore, stay long, however great the interest it may 
 excite by its size, or by its historical associations from having been 
 made the winter quarters of Arctic expeditions. An additional reason 
 for our feeling an interest in this lake, is that its exceptionally severe 
 climate has not deterred the missionary who carried the torch of faith 
 there. We shaU visit the missionary at Good Hope, the last of our 
 stations. Let us pass over what is called the ra2nd, and which, when 
 the water is low, may occasionally falsify my Statement, that the river 
 is navigable for large vessels to the Arctic Ocean, where it flows out 
 across a delta of alluvial land. 
 
 " The Arctic Basin includes several other rivers which, although 
 practically useless, are not without interest, and have been rendered 
 celebrated by the names and adventures of the noted travellers who 
 have explored these inhospitable shores. Coppermine River is the 
 first of these which have attracted attention. Its investigation was 
 +\e object of the first land expedition made in the Arctic regions, that 
 of Samuel Hearne, in 1771. Then Fish or Back River, which, like- 
 the preceding, has been the theatre of many stirring scenes, and wit- 
 nessed the land expedition made by Anderson and Stuart in 1855. 
 It was at the mouth of this river that the discoveries were made 
 which put an end to the uncertainty about the fate of Franklin and 
 his courageous companions." 
 
 J 
 
•♦ 
 
 '%tai; 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 > tk- 
 
 III, I 
 
 
 SOIL, CLIMATE, &C. 
 
 "VVe have already given some information regarding the extent, charac- 
 ter, and resources of the different divisi j.i3, especially of those that will 
 bo first settled. Wo think it advisable to lean in favour of saying 
 too little, rather than too much, of those sections that as yot, have had 
 comparatively nothing ollicial to stamp their character. The inacces- 
 sibility of the country heretofore has, it is true, caused, descriptions of 
 these territories to bo read witli a great deal of doubt ajid perplexity. 
 However, this difficulty, the want of di ect communication, is nearly 
 overcome, and, in a very few years, the nature of its soil and climate 
 will be as well established as that of Europe. It is affected by the 
 same causes precisely, varied in a greater or less degree, in different 
 localities, by circumstances peculiar to each. The west side of the 
 continent of Europe is Avarmer on the same ])arallol of latitute, than the 
 cast side, the prevailing Avinds being westerly. The causes and effect 
 are precisely the same on the contnient of America, only they operate 
 in a somewhat greater degree, there being a larger and warmer ocean 
 to the windward of it, and a colder sea to chill the coasts of Hudson's 
 Bay and La])radoi'. 
 
 " "What then," one writer asks, " is this immense region, equal in 
 area and c! nnte to many of the most powerful kingdoms of the Old 
 AVorld, coji, losed of ? Bare rock, snow-clad mountains, and sandy 
 plains, or swamps .and morasses, the friends of the Hudson's Bay Com- 
 pany Avould h;t "0 us believe. \Ve find, however, that the construction 
 of this part of the globe is- very much like the rest of the world, vary- 
 ing from the primitive to the secondary and tertiary formations, with 
 limestone, coal, &c., in abundance : and to assert that a country of 
 such formation, and Avith such a climate, is unfit for the abode of man, 
 is simply to assert that the laws of nature are reversed in regarci 1o it." 
 HoAvever, the evidence on behalf of the Hudson's Bay Company was 
 given to establish the false and unfavourable vicAv, though many whose 
 names are associated Avith the " attempt," noAV vicAV Avith deep regret 
 their action in the past. Such being the case, Ave do not think that 
 there are any noAV Avho consider it necessary to disprove the unjust, 
 ungenerous, and unpatriotic evidence giA'^en before the Committee of the 
 House of Conimons in 1857. 
 
 However, as the foUoAving extracts dispose of many of the untruth- 
 fid assertions advanced by the Company ; and as some of them are 
 from gentlemen well known in Canada, and others from those Avell 
 qualified to give "advice to farmers" intending to emigrate to the 
 Country, Ave give them a place. 
 
1 
 
 48 
 
 The Eev. John Scott, at the designation of the Eev. William 
 Fletcher, as missionary to the Red River Settlement, after speaking of 
 it as a field for missionary effort, described it " as a country of very 
 great extent, capable of sustaining a population of 30,000,000." " In 
 considering this country as a mission field," he continued, " it must 
 not be regarded so much on account of what it now is, as on account 
 of what it is evidently destined to become. Lord Selkirk and Lord 
 Milton speak of it in very flattering terms, both as to soil and climate. 
 The face of the country is level, being woodland along the rivers, and 
 prairie in the interior. The soil is rich, producing excellect samples 
 of wheat, oats, barley, and corn. As a wheat country, it is destined 
 to be unrivalled on account of its alluvial deposits. Its mineral 
 wealth is ^Iso important. Between the two branches of the Saskat- 
 chewan, there is a gold field 400 miles long and 300 broad, while 
 along the Assiniboine there are rich coal beds." 
 
 Bishop Machray, long a resident of the North- West, said, at a 
 a missionary meeting held in Toronto in September, 1867, when 
 alluding to the scene of his labors, "^ that the soil was exceedingly 
 good. At the part where he was stopping, the land had been in crop 
 for 30 or 40 years, and unless something extraordinary happened, the 
 crop was still excellent. There were in the neighborhood of the 
 settlement all the advantages necessary for insuring the greatness of 
 the country." He attributes the want of success in gold mining 
 operations at the base of the Rocky Mountains, to the miners " being 
 isolated from the rest of the world." 
 
 In a condensation of one of the Rev. George Macdougall's speeches, 
 he says : — " The cattle live out all winter ; except once during 
 the last five years there was no need to feed horned animals or horses. 
 This country extends 1,000 miles from the Red River to the Rocky 
 Mountains. As to minerals, he could trace 300 miles of coal in one 
 direction. On one small creek he saw a seam of coal extending for 
 six miles, and four or five feet thick. On the Athabasca River, 100 
 miles to the north of him, coal coidd be seen all along the banks ; 
 also, on the southern banks of the Saskatchewan. In one place he 
 had seen it, where it had been on fire from time immemorial. There 
 was timber, too, in abundance. Some of the finest rivers in the world 
 ran parallel for hundreds of miles, and on the higher portions of their 
 course, near the Rocky Mountains, there was the finest timber. 
 Gold is there, and it will come in due time. Every river on the 
 eastern slope of the Rocky Motintains is full of gold. It might be 
 asked, why is not this gold taken out? Men cannot at present find 
 provisions while they try to do it. Flour is there $1 per pound, 
 working cattle, $2u0 each; Miners will not work there under $10 
 per day. !Men must go in there, else provisions cannot be furnished 
 in sufiicient abundance to suppoit the minors. If Dr. Taylor would 
 come out his waj, we would show him mountains which were the 
 backbone of this Continent. I^et him see one sunrise from the eastern 
 slone of the Rocky Mountains, with the strawbei-ries at his feet and 
 the eternal snows above him, at the summit of the moiintains. and he 
 
 / 
 
 ! .. 
 
' \'- 
 
 >■ 
 
 1^ 
 
 \ 
 
 H 
 
 would soon acknowledge tlie Alps, of which he was so fond of talking, 
 to be small. When he came to Eed Kiver, he felt cross with the 
 Canadians every hour on account of their indiflference to this fine 
 country. Americans are wide awake. An old farmer -who wanted 
 me to preach at his house, showed me the wheat he raised. He had 
 raised 300 bushels of wheat weighing 68 lbs. to the bushel. He had 
 seen there the finest specimens of flax, fit for thread of the finest 
 quality for fishir g and other purposes. Native hops worth 75 cents 
 a pound in St. Paul's could bo gathcrad by the waggon-load." 
 
 Sir George Simpson, who was forty years Governor of the Hudson 
 Bay Territories, in his book, the "Overland Journey Round the 
 World," thus speaks of the valley of the Kaministaquoia, — a river 
 which falls into Lake Superior, near Fort William : — 
 
 "The river, during the day's march, passed through forests c^elm,. 
 oak, fir, birch, &c., being studded with hills not less fertile and lovely 
 than its banks ; and many a spot reminded us of the rich and quiet 
 scenery of England. The paths of the different portages were spangled 
 with violets, roses, and many other wild flowers, while the currant, 
 the gooseberry, the raspberry, the plum, the cherry, and even the vine 
 were abundant. All this bounty of nature was inspired, as it were, 
 with life, by the cheerful notes of a variety of birds, and by the restless 
 flutter of butterflies of the brightest hues. Compared with the ada- 
 mantine deserts of Lake Superior, the Kaministaquoia presented a 
 perfect paradise. One cannot pass through this fair valley witliout 
 feeling that it is destined sooner or later to become the happy home of 
 civilized men, with their bleating flocks and their lowing herds, and 
 their full garners. The miners of Lake Superior, besides establishing 
 a continuity of route between the east and west, will find their nearest 
 and cheapest supply of agricultural produce in the valley of the 
 Kaministaquoia." 
 
 He says of Rainy River, that " it is not interrupted by a single 
 impediment for nearly a hundred miles, while yet the current is not 
 strong enough to retard an ascending traveller." Again, "Nor are 
 the banks less favorable to agriculture than the waters themselves to 
 navigation, resembling in some measure, those of the Thames, near 
 Richmond. From the very brink of the river there rises a gentle slope 
 of green-sward, crowned in many places with a plentiful growth of 
 birch, poplar, beech, elm, and oak." His book fully corroborates our 
 accoimt of the richness of the soil at Red River ; and when he comes 
 to the banks of the Saskatchewan, ho writes thus : — " Lofty hills, and 
 long valleys full of sylvan lakes, while the bright green of the surface, 
 as far as the eye could reach, assumed a foreign tinge under an uninter- 
 rupted profusion of roses and blue-bells. On the summit of one of 
 these hills we commanded one of the few extensive prospects that we 
 had of late enjoyed. One range of heights rose behind another, each 
 liecoming fainter as it receded from the eye, till the furthest was 
 blended in almost undistinguished confusion with the clouds, while 
 the softest vales spread a panorama of hanging copses and glittering 
 lakes at our feet." 
 
00 
 
 CLIMATE. 
 
 In concluding this chapter, which completes the descriptive part, we 
 think it advisable — though numerous statements have already been 
 made, to refer briefly to the climate, especially so, as graphic pictures 
 of the storm that raged through those sections in January of last 
 year, were extensively copied ; and the impression has gone abroad 
 that the climate is as rigid and severe as it has heretofore been to the 
 interest of some to represent it. In the first place, to dispose of the 
 unfavourable opinion which the descriptions of this " fearful storm" 
 has left : we gather from the reports that the seven persons who lost 
 their lives, were frozen to death in Minnesota, between Torts Aber- 
 crombie and Pembina ; and necessarily the North West, so far as this 
 fearful storm is concerned, is not responsible for the calamity, though 
 numbers of the prisoners who attempted to escape from Tort Garry, 
 with unsuitable clothing, did get their toes and fingers frozen. Min- 
 nesota is certainly south of the Red River Territory, but when we find 
 that it is the highest land in"North America, with the exception of 
 the Rocky ^lountains, we are in a great measure prepared for the 
 evidence in favor of the Red River Territory as to climate, which may 
 be condensed as follows : — 
 
 The isothermal line which passes througli Toronto, though not 
 given on the map, also passes through the lio.d River in the neighbor- 
 hood of, if not above Fort Garry. This isothermal line, denoting the 
 mean temperature, we infer that, though the thermometer registers a 
 much greater degree of cold in winter, along the Red River than hero, 
 still, from the peculiar dryness of the atmosphere in winter, the cold 
 is not felt to the same extent, or we should not find that men could lie 
 out on the plains with their buffalo robes as their only covering, as 
 numerous of the insurgents are said to have done, and as Ave know that 
 others have done. Horses that are bought for the American market, 
 winter at large about forty miles west of Fort Garry, on the prairies, 
 in the charge of herdsmen, who drive them at evening to the clumps 
 of trees along the banks of small streams. With these for their onlv 
 shelter, and the long prairie grass their only food, they are in good 
 condition in the spring. Now accepting these two facts as sufficient 
 proof that the settlers on Red River enjoy a climate equal in mildness 
 to that of Ontario, we find, as an additional proof, that the mean tem- 
 perature of the seven warm months at Fort Garry, is fully one-half a 
 degree warmer than the mean of the corresponding seven months at 
 Toronto. With such data to establish the character of the climate at 
 Fort Garry, proceeding westward, we find that the climate improves so 
 rapidly that at Portage la Prairie, which is only one hundred and fifty 
 miles distant — and almost due westward — the spring genemlly sets in 
 three weeks earlier than at Red River. Then, again, starting from 
 Fort Garry, and going north-westward, about four hundred miles, to 
 Fort Carlton,) wliich is about 150 miles north of the latitude of Fort 
 (inrry) on the north branch of the Saskatchewan, above the forks, wo 
 find, according to Capt. Blackiston, the same temperature to prevail at 
 
 :n 
 
 m\ 
 
61 
 
 the Fort, on the Saskatchewan, as on the Eed River. Mr. Russell 
 finds as the "result of this rapid increase of heat westward," as shown 
 by Mr. David Thompson, " that Dunregan, on Peace River, latitude 
 
 56 ° north, has a mean annual temperature of 35 ° 51 : equal to that 
 of Fort William, on Lake Superior, latitude 48 ® 23 north; with a mean 
 temperature for four summer months, May to August, inclusive, of 
 62 ° 9 ; while that of Fort William for the same montlis, is only 
 
 57 ° 13, or 59 ° 9 for the warmest three of them ; yet Dunregan is 
 aboui five hundred and forty miles further north than Fort William." 
 
 Again, Captain Palliser, Avho explored the Saskatchewan country 
 personally, says "its climate is somewhat similar to that of Red 
 River; but decidedly milder in the southern and western parts." 
 This, in fact, is fully established by following the isothermal or mean 
 temperature as given by Governor Stevens, which, commencing in 
 Green Bay, Wisconsin, passes Little Falls between St. Paul's and 
 Fort Ripley, iMinnesota, crosses the Red River near Fort Garry, and, 
 after passing over Lake ManitobaL and striking the forks of the 
 Saskatchewan, proceeds north-westward to the sources of Beaver 
 River. From which wo gather that the sources of Beaver River have 
 as good a climate as Fort Garry ; and Fort Garry as good as Green 
 Bay, Wisconsin, or Little Falls, ^linnosota. 
 
 From the foregoing, and by following the other and more northerly 
 isothermal lino that has been before alluded to ; and by noting the 
 nortliAvestwardly tendency of those lines marking the limit uf "con- 
 iferous trees" and "pasture grasses," we are not prepared — even 
 though we were so disposed— to question the assertion of the Bishop 
 of St. Boniface, as to the climate of the I'eace River Country, being 
 as good as, if not better, than, tliat of Red River. 
 
 As to the cause of this northerly divergence of the mean 
 temperature, we will briefly give the accepted theory. The Pacific, 
 flowing up the western coast of Xorth America, is noted for its 
 singularly warm currents ; the breezes from which, passing through 
 the gorges of the Rocky INIountains, come eastward till met by the 
 cold Arctic currents of the Hudson's Bay. On the Pacific coast there 
 are no icebergs ; but on the Atlantic coast and in Hudson's Bay, they 
 remain in such masses as to block up the passage for nine out of the 
 twelve months. Hence the intense cold in East Main, and, at times, 
 in Lower Canada and South Hudson's Bay Territory, including the 
 Lak.i Superior Section, as compared with the congenial climate of the 
 Noi'th Saskatchewan, receives a clear and adequate explanation. 
 
 At the last moment, avc have received the official report of Lieut. 
 W. F. Butler of H. M. 69th Regiment. This gallant officer was sent 
 in advance of the expedition by Avay of Pembina ; and altjiough the 
 insurgents gave hira some little trouble, he managed to reach Sir Chas. 
 Wolseley and communicate to him the actaal state of afi"airs at Fort 
 Garry. Subsequently this exceedingly able officer was commissioned 
 by Lieut. Governor Archibald to explore the Upper Saskatchewan, 
 with a view of ascertaining the actual state of the country, the con- 
 dition of the Indians and more particularly to what extent the small- 
 
fit 
 
 pox, had afflicted them. Lieut. Butler's entire report is extremely in- 
 teresting ; it is, however, too late for us to afford our readers even a. 
 sketch of his intelligent researches. At the same time, we cannot 
 forbear from adding corroborative evidence to the information already 
 given, regarding the inexhaustible richness of the Upper Saskatchewan 
 district. We quote from the concluding portion of Lieut. Butler'a 
 report : — 
 
 " People will not build houses, rear stock, or cultivate land in places 
 where their cattle are liable to bo killed and their crops stolen. It roust 
 also be remembered that the 8askatchcwan offers at present not only 
 a magnificent soil and a fine climate, but also a market for all farming 
 produce at rates which are exorbitantly high. For instance — flour 
 sells from £2 10s. to £5 per the 100 lbs. ; jwtatoes, 5s. to 7s. a 
 bushel ; and other commodities in proportion. No apprehension need 
 be entertained that such settlements would remain isolated establish- 
 ments. There are at the present time many persons scattered through 
 the Saskatchewan who wish to become farmers and settlers, but 
 hesitate to do so in the absence of protection and security. These 
 persons are old servants of the Hudson's Bay Company \,ho havo 
 made money ; or huuters, whose lives have been passed in t^e Great 
 West, and who now desire to settle down. Nor would another clasa 
 of settler be absent. Several of the Missionaries in the Saskatchewan 
 have been in correspondence with persons in Canada who desire to 
 seek a home in this Western land, but who have been advised to 
 remain in their present country until matters have become more settled 
 along the Saskatchewan. The advantages of the localities which I 
 have specified — the junction of the branches of the Saskatchewan 
 Kiver, and the neighbourhood of Edmonton — may be stated as fol- 
 lows : — Junction of North and South branch — a place of great future 
 military and commercial importance, commanding navigation of both 
 rivers — enjoys a climate suitable to tlie production of all cereals and 
 roots, and a soil of unsurpassed fertility — is situated about mid-way 
 between Eed Eiver and the Rocky Mountains, and possesses abundant 
 and excellent supplies of timber for building and fuel — is heloio the 
 pre mued interruption to steam navigation on Saskatchewan River, 
 know 1 as "Coal Falls," and is situated on direct cart road from 
 Manitoba to Carlto:i 
 
 " F.dmoivton, the centre of the Upper Saskatchewan, also tho 
 centr* fl a largo population (half jreed) — country lying between it 
 a.H Yicr 'vii. -'Ty fer il . — is witiiin easy reach of Blackfeet, Cree, 
 and A "*iiiihuii.ic country ; summer frosts often injurious to wheat, but 
 all oiuer "o|j-J thrive well, and even wheat is frequently a large and 
 productiv! -crc ]) : tiaibi r for fuel plenty, and for building can be 
 obtained in 
 
 Hi, 
 
 ;£uantitie3 10 miles distant ; coal in large quantities 
 ao river ; and gold, at from three to ten dollars a 
 
 on the banlv of ' 
 day, in sand-bars. 
 
 " Such, sir, are the views which I have formed upon the whole 
 question of the existing state of affairs in the Saskatchewan. They 
 
53 
 
 result from the thought and experience of many long days of travel 
 through a large portion of the region to which they have reference. 
 If I were asked from what point of view I have looked upon this 
 question, I would answer : From that point which sees a vast country 
 lying, as it were, silently awaiting the immense wave of human life 
 which rolls unceasingly from Europe to America. Far off as lie the 
 regions of the Saskatchewan from the Atlantic sea-board, on which 
 that wave is thrown — remote as are the fertile glades which fringe the 
 eastern slopes of the Eocky Mountains — still that wave of human life 
 is destined to reach those beautiful solitudes, and to convert the wild 
 luxuriance of their now useless vegetation into all the requirements of 
 civilized existence. And if it bo matter for desire that across this 
 immense continent, resting upon the two greatest oceans of the world, 
 a powerful nation should arise, with the strength and the manhood 
 which race and climate and tradition should assign to it^-a nation 
 which would look with no evil eye upon the old mother land from 
 whence it sprang — a nation Avhich, having no bitter memories to 
 recall, would have no idle prejudices to perpetuate — then surely it is 
 worthy of all toil of hand and brain, on the part of those who to-day 
 rule, that this great link in the chain of such a future nationality 
 should no longer remain undeveloped — a prey to the conflicts of 
 savage races — at once the garden and the wilderness of the central 
 continent." 
 
CHAPTEE VII. 
 
 •».!*• 
 
 , THE SENATE COliIMlTTEE. 
 
 In this chapter, by way of addendum to the informatinn regarding 
 soil and climate, contained in former chapters, we prjpose to give sl 
 condensation of the evidence taken by a committee of the Dominion 
 Senate during the session of 1870. At that period, many settlers and 
 others recently froui the North-West, were at Ottawa ; the Senate, 
 therefore, with a view of extending popular knowledge on the subject, 
 invited these gentlemen to communicate their view" respecting "the 
 condition, climate, soil, population, resources, and nutaral products of 
 the countrv," &c. Availing ourselves, to some extent, of an abstract 
 of the evidence given in the "Year Eook and Almanac of Canada for 
 1871," we transcribe such portions as seem likely to be of value and 
 interest to our readers. The conclusions at which the Committee 
 arrived are embodied in the following clauses of their report : — 
 
 2nd. The vast extent of co mtry capable of cultivation, the favor- 
 able accounts uniformly given of its agricidtural qualities, and tho 
 salubrity of the climate, leave no room for doubt on the minds of the 
 Committee that the region north of the United States Boundary, west, 
 of the Watershed of Laku Superior, and extending north of the 
 northern banks of the Saskatchewan Eiver, is a good wheat and 
 vegetable-producing country. 
 
 3rd. The principal drawbacks would seem to be distance from 
 navigation and railway communication, absence of mai'kets for agricul- 
 tural prodr.cts, occasional Aasits from grasshoppers, and tho cold of 
 winter. But the testimony of all the witnesses examined upon this 
 latter point tends to establish tho fact, that although the thermometer 
 indicates a much lower degree of temperature at Eed River, in winter 
 months, than in Ontario, yet the cold in its effects upon individuals, 
 produces scarcely, if at aU, more inconvenience in the former than ia 
 the latter country. 
 
 4th. The Committee are satisfied that if measures are taken at an 
 early date to afford facilities for access through British Territory to 
 the Red River, it will be found to be not only a very desirable home 
 for immigrants, but will materially enhance the prosperity and 
 promote the best interests of this Dominion. 
 
 Then follows the evidence : — 
 
 John James Setter — Is a farmer and school teacher living at 
 Portage La Prairie, and was born at Red River. Has resided there 
 ever sinc3, except three years passed in Minnesota. He had travelled 
 about 110 miles west on the Assiniboine in the terrritory, and 
 between the Assiniboine and the boundary line seventy or eighty 
 
 v^ 
 
55 
 
 v^ 
 
 miles. The country is pretty equally divided between wooded and 
 prairie land. The woods are invariably found on the banks of« the 
 streams. They consist of oak, ash, elm and poplar; and he would 
 call largo timber there, trees a foot and a half in diameter. There is 
 pine, but not the white pine ; and there is white cedar, but no red. 
 The streams have generally muddy bottoms ; there is very little 
 rock. The.se are not generally difficult to cross. The bottoms are 
 soft. The alluvial deposit varies in depth. On the Ked Kiver it is 
 about a foot deep, Avhilst up on the Assiniboine and in the neigh- 
 bourhood of the Portage it is about three feet in depth, and in some 
 places six. White mud underlies the alluvial deposit iu the Portage • 
 section, and clay in the Ked Kiver. (Colour of this clay is lightish. 
 Gophir mounds are very common on the Assiniboine. The belts of 
 timber are wide on the south side of the Assiniboine. That river is 
 from 150 to 200 yards broad where it Joins tbo Ked Kiver. Ked 
 Kiver is navigable from Winnipeg to Fort /. ' i 'i-ombio, for vessels 
 drawing four feet. Avenge width of belts oi timber is about 4 
 miles, but does not state t'lis of his own knowledge. Prairies are 12 
 or 14 miles wide on north side of the Assiniboine. He has a form of 
 25 acres under cultivation. Soil alluvial. It was a prairie and 
 virgin soil. Light colour. But it is in some places black. The wild 
 grass on it is the ordinary prairie grass. It grows iu the bottoms . so 
 tall that you can tie it over a horse's back iu riding through it ; 
 but the ordinary grass is short. Kaises wheat. This weighs 641bs. 
 to a bushel ; but he has seeen it weigh GSlbf. This is spring wheat ; 
 faU wheat is a failure. Barley, oats, peas, potatoes, turnips, and 
 carrots are also raised. A variety of Indian corn is raised They 
 generally put crops in from middle of April to middle of May, and 
 harvest in August. They have never had the potato disease, nor the 
 weevil in wheat. He does not think there are any farms on the 
 wooded lands, but the soil in the woods appears to be richer than in 
 the prairie. He spoke of fall wheat not answering on prairie lands, 
 but stated that Canadians were of opinion that it would answer if 
 farms were opened on tlie timber land. 
 
 Water can be found on the As.siniboine at 8 or 10 feet. Water is 
 generally hard. There is abundance of limestone in the lower part of 
 of Ked Kiver, and in places near the Assiniboine. There are hills or 
 blufts on the south side of Assiniboine, a beautiful country, as well as 
 f-n the west of Ked Kiver. There is no fuel on the prairie, but on one 
 side of the line there is plenty of timber for fuel and building houses 
 for some time to come. Timber has to be brought five or six miles to 
 the prairies of which he is speaking. Coal has been discovered by 
 Indians, about 40 miles from Portage la Prairie, cropping out on the 
 river banks. They have frosts in September, but not sufficient to 
 blanch the prairie grass. There is a kind of grass which remains green 
 at the bottom all winter. Horned cattle are kept in, in winter ; but 
 horses may run out all winter. They feed cattle in the winter. One 
 year he bouglit a new place, and being short of stabling, he left out 
 some of his cattle, and these were the fattest in the spring. They were 
 
.■+ 
 
 - - • 56 ^ 
 
 sheltered from winds. Snow is generally a foot and a half deep ; 
 but in places there are drifts. Weather in winter is dry, and there aro 
 no sle^tv storms. Temperature at times 43 ° and 44 ° below zero, but 
 very ru iy. Some of his neighbours have left 30 or 40 horses running 
 at large all winter for the last 10 years. They live on prairie grass. 
 When ho was in Minnesota it was 41 ® below zero. They can move 
 about in the cold weather with comfort. They have no thaws in win- 
 ter. Snow begins about the middle or latter part of November. Win- 
 ter is steady. Spring commences at the end of March ro first of 
 April. The roads are sufficient for carriages, and all the smaller 
 streams are bridged. From this place to Fort Garry there is a good 
 road. The average height of the prairie grass is not more than a foot. 
 Mowing machines are used, The prairies are subject to fire ; and it is 
 against the law to set fire to them in the settlement. There are very 
 few French farmers in the settlement. The French generally pursue 
 hunting. The principal farmers are English and Scotch. Ten years 
 ago there were buffalo in the immediate neighbourhood of Assiniboine. 
 Now there are none inside of 300 miles. There are some rabbits, and 
 the birds are ducks, geese, cranes, swans, snipe, a small partridge, 
 prairie chickens t^d pigeons. The heat at midsummer goes as high as 
 90 ° . Warm w^ ather commences ot ibe middle of May. Nights are 
 generally cool. Oats do well, and yield 33 lbs. to the bushel. Potatoes 
 do very well, as do also carrots and turnips. Witness said he had not 
 «aten a good potato since he came to Canada. The grasshoppers did 
 not make their appearance till 1857, but he had heard they had been 
 there in the early days of the settlement. Their next appearance was 
 in 1364. They did great hurt. For three times within 14 years they 
 have deposited their eggs. He generally described that they were not 
 troubled with other kinds of insects. They don't raise fruit, but they 
 have wild plums, strawberries, choke cherries, cranberries, gooseberries, 
 •wild peas, blueberries, sour grapes, currants, and some other varieties. 
 They get lumber in the settlement. There is a saw mill at Lake 
 Winnipeg. Lumber is generally cut by hand in saw pits. 100 
 boards 8 inches wise, cost £2 10s. sterling. They have elm but make 
 no use of it. Fencing is made of poplar. Houses are made of frame 
 work and with logs, roofed ,vith thatch. Of fish, they have white 
 fish, sturgeon of a large size — from 100 to 200 lbs — cat-fish, perch, 
 pike, and gold eyes. Population of Portage La Prairie is about 300. 
 " Natives, some Canadians, but no French." They have three Episco- 
 palian churches. Presbyterians have their services in a private house 
 at present. Witness has about 40 pupils in his school. He bad 76 
 
 aches the ordinary branches. 
 
 There is a higher school be- 
 
 liray's, at St. John's, where 
 
 logy. There are no Protes- 
 
 l Catholics do not mix, as a 
 
 before the grasshoppers came. He 
 
 The settlement is entirely Protestant 
 
 longing to the Protestants, Bishop M; 
 
 they teach classics, mathematics and t' 
 
 tants at St. Bonif aca.> Vt< 'testants 
 
 rule. There is a splendid Lone cathe(lral belonging to the Catholics. 
 
 He considers Red Eiver a liner country tlu.n the State of Minnesota. 
 
 " It is the best country I have ever seen." Thu only thing to detract 
 
4' 
 
 57 
 
 from its agricultural advantages is, that it is so far from the soa board. 
 They are not troubled by the Indians. Tliero is never now any inter- 
 marriage between the Indians and the whites. Women have fro- 
 (juently 14 children. 
 
 Joseph Monhnan — Lives in St. Peter's Parish, Indian Settlement. 
 Speaks English, Cliippewa and Cree. Hi.s father, an Englishman ; 
 his mother, an Indian of the Cree tribe. Has been as far north as 
 Norway House, at the extremity of Lake Winnipeg. Also up the 
 vSaskatohewan to Moose Lake ; and to Carlton House on the Xorth 
 branch of that river. Has been along the Qu'Appello River. Knows 
 the neighbourhood of Rainy Lake and the Lake of tlio Woods. 
 Has been employed by the H, 13. Company ; but very little hunting 
 and trapping. Was with Mr. Dawson in 1858. Koad between 
 Fort Garry and Lake of the Woods is level generally, with some 
 slight ridges ; runs through a fair country, except some swamps. 
 Distance, 90 miles. A railway could be easily constructed. About 
 15 miles are swampy; but a wooded ridge of a fine character runs 
 through it for a long distance ; soil generally sand. Good soil for 
 30 miles from Fort Garry. He agreed with Mr. Setter regarding the 
 capabilities of the country ; he has not over-rated its advantages. 
 There are pines 3 feet in diameter. Rod River is navigated to Fort 
 Abercrombie, 290 miles into American territory from St. Peter's 
 Parish. Last year, witness had a crop of wheat so heavy that it 
 could not support itself. Sowed on 22nd April, one bushel, yields 
 35. Has seen one grain of wheat make 55 heads. 65 or GGlbs. per 
 bushel is the average. Barley exceeds that in luxuriance. Has seen 
 a crop off the same land for 25 years ; the last much the same as the 
 first. The late frosts do not commonly injure the grain ; none has 
 been injured where he lives. Potatoes very fine; has grown them 
 21bs. each. Keeps 30 cattle and horses ; the latter could winter out. 
 snow reckoned deep at 3 feet. Hemp grows high. Water can be 
 obtained anywhere by digging in the plains. Has seen fine wheat 
 250 miles north of Red River. Fort Pelly country is full of lakes 
 and brackish water ; is excellent for cattle. The frost is no injury to 
 farming. Has seen a pumpkin weighing 23 lbs.; they have also 
 melons of all kinds. 
 
 Rev. Mr. Fletcher — Bom in Aberdeenshire, Scotland ; went 
 to Portage La Prairie in 1868 from Ontario. Had been in 
 Canada over twenty years, and is a minister of the Canada 
 Presbyterian Church. He has been over a great deal of the Red 
 River country from Portage to the Assiniboine to Fort Garry, and 
 from Fort Garry to Stone Fort on Red River. There are 150 Presby- 
 terian fimilies in his district. He should estimate the po])ulation at 
 about 12,000 in the districts with which ho is acquainted. From 
 Lake Winnipeg to Fort Garry the people are almost entirely Pro- 
 testant on both sides of the river. The Protestant churches mix a 
 great deal. There are 10 or 12 of the Church of England, 4 of 
 Presbyterians and 3 other places of meeting in private houses ; 6 or 6 
 Wesleyan Methodist places of meeting. He believed the Catholics 
 
■•■■■■«•«*■ 
 
 58 
 
 and Protestants in the settlement were about equal in numbora. 
 Many of the Roman Catholic churches are built at considerable cost, 
 of stone, which is obtained in abundance below Fort Garry. Ho 
 should think the cold averaged 30° below zero. The range is more 
 equal than in C'anada, and, owing to the dryness of the climate, 
 persons feel the cold less than they do in Canada. He has known it 
 as cold as 40° below zero. On the Assiniboine, seed time began last 
 year on April 16th, and cattle fed then on the wild grass just outside 
 the fences. The wild gi-ass seemed to bo refreshed with the winter's 
 snow, and cattle ate it greedily. They prefer it to hay. Tliey had 
 not ploughed before the IGth of April, and then there was some frost 
 in the ground. There has been no potato disease. He has seen as 
 excellent vegetables as he ever saw in Canada. On an acre of cabbage 
 not a head wanting, and each ten inches. Indian corn might not be 
 a safe crop, but some early varieties, such as the Early Yellow, would 
 ripen. Wheat is harvested fully as early as in Canada West. Usual 
 time of harvest is August. He would say the yield of wheat was 30 
 to 36 bushels per acre. His opinion was that all the cereals did not 
 give less than 20 returns to the bushel down. Grasshoppers were 
 again feared. The weevil and midge are not in the country. He has 
 seen heads of grain growing 5 inches long without a single grain 
 missing. The club wheat he has seen grown is longer than any 
 he has seen in Canada. There is smut in the grain. They prefer 
 their own flour to American. There is a good deal of drinking. 
 Liquor tomes chiefly from the States, although some whiskey is made 
 in the settlement. Indians drink when they can get liquor. Traffic 
 in furs has been virtually free for years. As compared with Canada 
 as a home for immigrants, there are some things which cannot 
 be procured, but the country is favourable for farming, and a living 
 can be got at far less cost of labour. The prairie grass returns where 
 the sod has been broken by the plough. The land is very 
 easily drained. Most of the schools are under the control of the 
 Church of England, but worship is everywhere free. He can travel 
 on wheels anywhere in the country. There is no fever or ague, and 
 those who had it on coming to the country, have found it leave them. 
 There are more French than English half-breeds. 
 
 Mr. Donald Codd — Is a draughtsman. Was born in England. 
 Resides in Ottawa. Went to Red River in June, 1869. He was 
 employed by Mr. Snow and Colonel Dennis. Country between Oak 
 Point and Fort Garry is excellent land. It is all prairie, with clumps 
 of trees — small oak and poplar chiefly. He found the winters very 
 much like the winters at Ottawa, only there were no decided thaws. 
 In summer he remembers the thermometer 92° and 93° in the shade 
 in August, and that was considered a hot summer. The nights were 
 cool, never sultry. They generally burnt poplar for fuel. The hotel- 
 keeper told him he paid 3s. for a small cart-load. 
 
 James Lynch — ^Waa born at Niagara, but went to settle at Red 
 River in June last. Is a doctor, but went to Red River with the 
 intention of farming. Went about the country looking for a suitable 
 
 ?■«; 
 
59 
 
 
 & 
 
 
 place to settle, and finally selected a small settlement up the "VVhito 
 Mud liiver, about 8 miles from the moutli. Ho settled on the shores 
 of Lake Manitoba, in the vicinity of Wliito Mud Kiver. To get his 
 fi.rm he just stuked it out of the pniirio an<l declared it his. lEe staked 
 out a block of GOO acres, and nobody molested him or complained. 
 It was the custom of the country. There were two clumps of trees 
 on it — oak principally, covering 50 acres of ground. Tiit3 prairio 
 burns evetyfall. Indians had not complained of his taking his claim, 
 but they should bo settled with by the (jlovernment for their rights. 
 Indians had committed no hostile acts, except killing a few cattle. 
 There are capital fish in Manitoba Lake. Climate resembles that of 
 Canada, except that in summer the nights are cool, and weather never 
 sultry. It is a good country for settlement ; exceedingly healthy ; 
 just such a c»uutry as he would like to make his homo in. The 
 wheat crop is excellent. Ho does not know anything about frosts 
 doing any harm in summer. Firet frost of any severity is in Septem- 
 ber, They make fences with poplar poles. Fuel question may shortly 
 be a difficulty. From 50 to 100 Canadians settled in the territory 
 last summer. Many took up lots just as he did. Saw a great many 
 ducks in the country, and there are a good many elk by the Assini- 
 boine. There are plenty of prairie hens, which are larger than tho 
 Western — a cross between the (juail and the partridge. The water 
 of the rivers is wholesome, but that of the lakes contains a good deal 
 of sediment. Tho horses are poor. The cattle are largo and very 
 fine. He see no obstacles to the settlement of Red River that may 
 not bo surmounted. Timber may be grown for fuel. If these troubles 
 are settled, I intend going back, and will invite my friends to accom- 
 pany me. I went to the Red River Territor3^ with the intention of 
 becoming a settler. From what I saw of it I considered it a desirable 
 place of residence, and favourable to the occupation I designed to 
 follow, that of stock-breeding and farming. I saw the country with 
 the eyes of a practical farmer — of a Canadian who had travelled con- 
 siderably over thia continent, and visited other of the colonies. I 
 saw it during an exceptionally unfavorable summer and autumn, and 
 an unusually severe winter. I had ample opportunities of observing 
 those peculiarities which must strike every stranger visiting the coun- 
 try for the first time, and I unhesitatingly give it as my sincerest 
 convictiDn that as regards climate, judging from what is prominently 
 noticeable in the general good health and fine physique of the natives, 
 and from my own personal experience, it even possesses many advan- 
 tages over Canada. The fertility and inexhaustible nature of the soil 
 are superior to that of any other part of the world. 
 
 Arthur Hamilton — Was born in New Brunswick, but lived the 
 greater part of hia life in Hamilton. Went to Red River in June, 
 1869. Is a land surveyor, and was engaged in making surveys and 
 overseeing works on road between Oak Point and Lake of the Woods. 
 He explored fifty-five miles. That section of the country is all 
 timbered, gravelly, sandy ridges, and some swamps. The soil is much 
 better than it is about Ottawa. There is a good deal of lime in the 
 
IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 LI 
 
 1.25 
 
 «J IIM 
 
 L' m 
 
 <- ^ 
 NJUu 
 
 2.5 
 
 1.4 
 
 1.8 
 
 IIJ.6 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 ^•\ 
 
 # 
 
 t 
 
 •SJ 
 
 ^\ 
 
 v\. <^A 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 873-4503 
 
 
 o .A ^^'-^-^ft^ 
 
 f^^^^ # 
 
 ^ 
 
 6^ 
 

 
 O^ 
 
60 
 
 earth. It is not, however, to be compared to prairie soil. He found 
 the summer pleasant, the winter, cold and clear. He saw some frost 
 in the woods in September, but he was told that the frosts are earlier 
 in the woods and swamps than in the open prairie. He was favor- 
 ably impressed with the half-breeds. They are willing, good Avorkers. 
 The climate and country are magniticent. 
 
 Major Boulton — Is a native of Ontario. "Went to Eed liiver in 
 August, 1869. Was engaged in Colonel Dennis' survey. After leav- 
 ing Pembina they enter a prairie country. As they got near Assini- 
 boine they saw clumps of woods. The principal part of the land, 
 from the boundary line to Assiniboine, is tit for settlement. Distance 
 is about sixty-four miles. About Stinking Eiver the country is 
 really beautiful. Eose trees and strawberries grow in luxuriance on 
 the higher parts of the prairie to which he has referred. The grass is 
 very nutritious, and during winter horses scrape the snow av> ay to get 
 it. He saw the first well to the noith on a stock farm. It supplied 
 250 to 300 head of cattle. This well was twenty-five feet deep. As 
 he went north he found the couixtry more wooded and stony. There 
 are no stones on the prairie. He had not seen fruit trees on the 
 prairie, but one or two gentlemen had lately put out apple trees, and 
 they appeared to bo doing well. The production in the harvest fields 
 on the banks of the river was certainly wonderful last summer. But 
 the grasslioppers have done much harm, and the blackbirds are in- 
 jurious. The crop was large — sufficient to last the settlement for two 
 years. The yield is far superior to that of Upper Canada. The grass- 
 hoppers have done damage for the last six or seven years, more or less. 
 The houses are generally made of oak logs. The town of Winnipeg 
 consists of about forty houses. They farm back about twenty acres 
 altogether. They haVe no rear line. From the parts of the country 
 he has seen it compares favorably with Ontario. Sheep and pigs 
 both flourish iii the country. Sometimes there is a superfluity of the 
 latter, and people have had to drown them in the river, for there is 
 only a limited market for surplus production. The Indians expect to 
 make a treaty and get provisions, blankets, etc., for their land. But 
 they don't expect to get anything for the settled parts of Red Eiver. 
 It is necessary to pay attention to the claims of the Indians to prevent 
 disputes arising hereafter. He intends t(} go back when the troubles 
 are settled. He would not recommend men to go there to settle with 
 insufficient means. If they go in September it will be a year before 
 they get anything off" their i'aniis. Tlie best time to leave this country 
 would be the latter part of July. Five men Avith $200 each could 
 leave here and buy two horses and a waggon at St. Pnul's, and arrive at 
 Fort Garry in a little over three weeks, with their horses and their wag- 
 gons still their own. There is no necessity for a guide over the jirairie. 
 
 Dr. John SchnUz — Is a doctor of medicine, and iisis resided at 
 Fort Garry for nearly ten years. He was born in Canada, and 
 formerly resided in Essex County. He has i)racticcd me;licine, and 
 been engaged in fur trading. He has been all through the country 
 between Eed Eiver and Lake of the Woods, and he has been some 
 
 
CI 
 
 
 
 'iff 
 .*? 
 
 70 miles on the Assiuiboine. Estimates the population of Red River 
 at 1 2,000, including Indians and half-breeds living in houses. Four- 
 tenths are French, and the remainder English, Scotch, and a very few 
 Irish. There was a census taken before he went there, giving 
 the population at 8,000. The winter is colder than Ontario, but 
 with the same clothes that he wore in Essex, he suffered less from the 
 cold. The cold and snow are very dry. The average depth of 
 the snow is 18 inches. He has known the. thermometer fall as low as 
 — 45°. Snow generally begins to fall on the 10th of November. 
 Spring opens about Easter Day. Plougliing is all done in the spring. 
 There is not much seed put in before the 22nd or 23rd of April. 
 The heat of the summer is not extreme. July is the hottest month. 
 They have not much wet weather. He has noticed small patches of 
 alkali deposits on the prairies. They occur in the neighbourhood 
 of Lake Manitobah. The cattle go and lick them up. He has never 
 seen any country superior for settlement, and he has been in 
 AVisconsin, Iowa, Minnesota and Illinois. The alluvial soil is over a 
 foot in depth. There is below it a sort of clay mixed with sand, 
 called white mud. The White Mud River, so named from the 
 character of the soil, is one of the best districts for agricultural 
 jiurposes. He has seen coal brought from the u]:)perpart of the Assini- 
 boine, which appeared to burn well. As you go further from 
 the rivers you meet with the buffalo grass, which is not so long, but 
 more nutritious than the ordinary herbage. The average yield 
 of grain in this country is greater than in Canada. Last year the 
 yield of wheat in some parts was 40 bushels to the acre. The 
 average is not much over 30. It weighs over GO lbs. to the bushel. 
 Oats are 32 lbs. to the bushel. Barley turns out equally well. 
 Vegetables, and especially potatoes, yield very well. In the town the 
 price of five-eighths of an ordinary Canadian cord of wood would be 
 ^1. Hay is 5s. a cart load. Cattle come in about Christmas, and 
 are turned out early. Has two houses of briek, and two of Avood. 
 He lives in a wood house. There is white pine near the Lake of the 
 "Woods. He found the Indians as he came to Canada via Fort 
 Alexander and Lake of the "Woods well disposed. He would 
 recommend emigrants to go to this country to settle, in preference to 
 Canada. The country is healthy. Inhere is an absence of fevers and 
 epidemics. The emigiant sliould take agricultural implements with* 
 him. A man with from £50 to £100 stg. would have no difficulty 
 in making a satisfiictory living. Fish are very abundant. Lake 
 trout and white fish can hv aught in winter. There is a demand for 
 labour in the harvest season, but as a rule every man does his own 
 work. There are mowing and reaping niachines in the country. It 
 is his intention to return to the country. 
 
 Charles Garrett — Has lived for upwards of eleven years at Red 
 River. Previously resided in the neighbourhood of Toronto and Lake 
 Simcoe. Has been living at a phice called Sturgeon Creek, on the 
 Assiuiboine, seven miles north of the town of "Winnipeg, where ho 
 has farmed for the last eight years. Receding frem the river the soil 
 
62 ' ■": :•" ■ .'" 
 
 is good — a mixture of mould and clay without a boulder. Ploughs 
 that go through it are hard to clean. Has been to Lake Manitobah 
 and seen the salt licks, which are four or five acres as a r/'e. Timothy- 
 grows well, but the dry springs are against the growth of clover. Has 
 seen clover stand for yeara. The wheat crops are not injured by cold 
 winds or by mildew. Has seen the harvest as early as the first week 
 in August. Frost takes possession of the ground about the 15th of 
 October, and farming commences again on the 15 th of April. The 
 grass is very rank, and cattle eat the grass as soon as the snow is off 
 the ground, on April 1st. Has learnt from persons beyond Portage 
 La Prairie and north of the Saskatchewan; that the country west of 
 Portage La Prairie to Port EUice, and up to the Qu' Appelle, is admir- 
 able for agricultural purposes ; in fact it has always been confidered 
 the finest portion of the country. Raises wheat ; gets 22 to 25 
 bushels return for one sown. Oats are a safe crop, and yield 55 
 bushels to the acre. Thinks the country favorable for immigrants. 
 N^ever knew one more favorable for farming. Has heard it stated that 
 by the Mackenzie Kiver, in the more distant North-West, the spring 
 is a fortnight earlier than with them, and that it is the finest part of 
 the country for settlement. Has seen coal from the upper part of the 
 Assiniboine, three days' journey, or 80 or 90 miles from Portage La 
 Prairie. House building is about twice as dear in Eed Eiver as in 
 Canada. Timber is more expensive, and nails are 20 cents a pound. 
 Lumber is $40 a thousand, lime is 18 cents a bushel, and labor in 
 proportion. Shingles are $4 per M. Stoves are chiefly imported 
 from Canada and dear. Paid £14 sterling for one which he coidd 
 have bought for $50 or $55 in Ontario. Boots, shoes and woollen 
 goods, come from Canada in bond. Eate of carriage from St. Cloud 
 is 16s. a cwt. to the settlement. At Winnipeg a tax of 4 per cent, is 
 levied on all goods. Tavern keepers' license is £10 sterling per 
 annum. An emigrant should buy a waggon and horses at St. Paul's, 
 to transport himself and family, and his plough and agricultural im-' 
 plements that he muSt take with him. A light steel plough is the 
 best for the soil. It might be better to take oxen, as they are always 
 worth their price. Best time to go is latter part of May and month 
 of October. It would take a team about twenty days from St. Cloud. 
 By going in May he can build a house and plough the ground ready 
 for spring. They do not plough deep. Carpenters are in demand. 
 They have been getting 10s. a day. Plasterers the same. For stone 
 masons there is no demand. Immigration has been increasing since 
 he went there. The educational facilities are good. He should think 
 the 12,000 population in the Eed Eiver country might be divided 
 into one-third French, and two-thirds English speaking. 
 
 Charles Mair — Is a native of Lanark, Canada. Went to Eed 
 Eiver two years ago, as paymaster on the Fort Garry section of the 
 Eed Eiver road. Is familiar with the country from a point 60 miles 
 east of Fort Oarry to 120 or 130 miles west. Has crossed the 
 Assiniboine at two different points — one 1 30 miles west from Fort 
 Garry — and knows the country between that river and Pembina and 
 
 wm * 
 
63 
 
 i 
 
 I. 
 
 St. Joseph — half-breed settlements on the frontier. It is a beautiful 
 rolling country and well timbered. Receding from the rivers the 
 country is rich. There is wood enough for ordinary purposes. One- 
 tenth of the land is covered with wood, though it is small. The 
 country is not well watered. There are not many lakes or streams. 
 But they could always get water by travelling for it. "VVaggono coiUd 
 be taken over every part of it. There are plenty of birds. All the 
 Canadian kinds, beside the magpie, which is very common. There is 
 a species of small hare in the country. There are geese, including the 
 Avhite Arctic goose. Has seen all the aquatic and land birds, except 
 woodcock and quail. There are squirrels, but they are smaller than 
 in Canada. Has been over the country between Manitobah Lake and 
 the Assiniboine. It is a fine country. Has taken up handfuls of 
 vegetable loam at a depth of 6 feet on the prairies. Has seen coal 
 deposits. It is used at Fort Edmonton and Fort Garry in the forges ; 
 it appeared friable when I looked at it, from exposure. The deposits 
 have been on fire several times. It is considered good coal. It is 
 brought from the Souris River, 180 miles west. The Assiniboine is 
 navigable as far as Portage La Prairie by steamboat. But it is shallow 
 and its bed is sandy and shifting. It might be dredged. He has 
 known as many as 65 or 70 bushels of wheat grown to the acre ; the 
 average yield, I have heard, placed at 40. I may say that a farmer 
 going from Canada to Red River, considers he has found a better 
 country than he has left. On the other hand, a Red River farmer is 
 disappointed with the soil of the Western States ; he considers it 
 thinner and poorer. Has known wheat grow on the same soil forty 
 years and succeed. The formers never use manure. Fish are plen- 
 tiful. He did not find the cold atlect him so much as in Canada. 
 He intends to return to the country. There woidd be no difficulty 
 in opening a railway from Fort Garry to St. Paul's. The country is 
 admirably adapted for sheep. There is no danger from wolves or 
 .other wild animals. 
 
 
 lisf 
 
SECOND PART. 
 
 CHAPTEE I. 
 
 THE ROUTE. 
 
 From the last Eeport of Mr. Dawson — that of 1869 — on the line 
 of route between Lake Superior and the Eed River Settlement,' we 
 make the following extracts, which give so practical a view of that 
 which has not improperly been termed the " grand difficulty" to our 
 immediate colonization of the Korth West Territories. As the best 
 introduction to the subject is given in Mr. Dawson's letter, to the 
 Minister of Public Works, it is here copied in full, 
 
 "Ottawa, 1st May, 1869. 
 
 " I have the honour to submit to your notice a repoiu on the sub- 
 ject of opening the communication between Lake Superior and the 
 Eed Eiver Settlement. 
 
 " The country to be traversed is rocky and mountainous on the 
 borders of Lake Superior ; but, at a short distance in the interior, a 
 high plateau is attained, where the waters of the St. Lawrence and the 
 Winnipeg have their common source. The lowest pass in this elevated 
 region is 839 feet above the level of Lake Superior, or 1,479 feet 
 higher than the surface of the sea. Proceeding to the Avestward, the 
 descent, by the water courses, is very gradual, amounting only to 450 
 feet in a distance of some three hundred miles. The country, never- 
 theless, continues rocky and mountainous as far as Fort Frances, 
 where the eastern border of the great Silurian belt, which underlies the 
 flat region to the west, is reached, and from thence to the Lake of the 
 Woods, the country is comparatively level and the navigation uninter- 
 rupted. 
 
 "In tlie region between the high plateau of the water shed and 
 Fort Frances, the valleys between the mountain ranges are occupied 
 by deep lakes, and those, on one of the routes which have been fol- 
 lowed, occur in such close succession, and are otherwise, so advantage- 
 ously situated in relation to each other, as to afford an easy means of 
 obtaining continuous navigation, at a moderate outlay, and this, too 
 in a region where rock, mountain and Avater are so commingled as to 
 render it exceedingly difficult to establish lines of land transport. 
 
 " The scheme of opening the communication proposed in the fol- 
 lowing and in previous reports, has for its ultimate object a railroad 
 from Lake Superior to the navigable Avaters of the interior ; navigation 
 rendered continuous, by means of lock and dam, from its terminus to 
 
 rf . I > w 
 
65 
 
 the north-west angle of the Lake of the Woods, and a railroad from 
 the latter point to Fort Garry. 
 
 " The railroad at Lake Superior would bo forty miles in length. 
 The navigation commencijig at its terminus, would cover a distance of 
 three hundred and eleven miles, and woulil be connected at its west- 
 ern extremity by a railroad of ninety miles with Foit Gan-y. 
 
 " Some years must elapse in carrying such extensive works to com- 
 pletion. In the meantime it is proposed to open the communication 
 as speedily as possible, by good waggon roads connecting the navigable 
 waters of the central section with Lake Superior at the one' end, and 
 with Fort Garry at the other. And, at the sanio time, to lessen the 
 number of transhipments, in the region of the Lakes, by such prelim- 
 inary works as could be rapidly carried out. 
 
 "By adopting a progressive system of this sort, a first-class 
 communication would be attained as quickly as by any plan that can 
 be adopted. 
 
 " Tho fa-st preliminary works would attract the trade of the North- 
 West Territories to Lake Superior, and their enlargement and exten- 
 sion might be proceeded with as fast as possible, or as the means of 
 the country would permit, always going on with those which were 
 jnost wanted, and would in turn produce the greatest effect, until tho 
 whole were completed. 
 
 " Good waggon roads at either end of the navigable section, com- 
 bined with a little improvement in tho region of the Lakes, would at 
 once give to the people of the Eed Eiver Settlement a better means of 
 obtaining their supplies than that which they now possess, and would, 
 at the same time, afford to immigrants the means of reaching the 
 Psairies of the West. 
 
 I have the honor tp be, Sir, 
 
 Your most obedient Servant, 
 (Signed), S. J. DAWSON." 
 
 Hon. William McDougall, C.B. 
 
 The foregoing not only explains the purpose of tho preliminary 
 means of communication, now completedj but also leaves the ultimate 
 object sufficiently clear; we may therefore, before giving his arguments 
 in favor of the route by Lake Shebandowan, incorporate, somewhat as 
 a ground work for them, his description of the country between Lake 
 Superior and tho Red Eiver Settlement : — 
 
 " Between Lake Superior and Eainy Lake, the face of the country, 
 as a general rule, is rugged and cut up with Lakes. Tho summit of 
 the water-shed or dividing ridge, is c^uite near Lake Superior, being 
 forty-five miles distant at Pigeon Eiver, and measuring in a direct North- 
 East course to the sources of the Kaministaquia, about seventy at the 
 bottom of Thunder Bay. The passes in the dividing region vary in 
 height from 840 feet to 1,100 feet above the level of Lake Superior — 
 that is by following the water courses, but tho great elevation of tho 
 country is considerably higher. As may be supposed, the streams run- 
 jiing down from such a height, in so short a distance, have a very 
 
6G 
 
 rapid course, and as a consequence, could only bo rendered navigable 
 at an expenditure whfch, whatever the future may require, is quite out 
 of the question for the present. 
 
 " Proceeding from the head of the water-shed to the Westward, the 
 descent is much more gradual, the dift'erenco of level between Lac des 
 Mille Lacs, which is close to the summit, and the Western extremity 
 of the Lake of the Woods, being only 450 feet in a distance of 300 
 miles. Between tlie height of land and Rainy Lake, the Lakes are so 
 numerous and so large, that it would be difficult to say whether land 
 or water* predominates. The Lakes, however, afford the means of 
 making a very good water communication, at a moderate outlay. 
 
 " From Fort Frances, at tlic foot of Eainy Lake, to the north-west 
 angle of the Lake of the Woods, the navigation is uni'.iterrupted, save 
 by two large rapids, easily overcome. From the Luke of the Woods 
 westward to Fo"*; Garry, the country is Jow and level, but although 
 swamp, quito ■ ^icable for a road by a iinc which has been explored 
 and on whic good deal of work has been already done in the 
 western section. 
 
 " There is thus, between Lake Superior and the Eed Eiver Settle- 
 ment, a country presenting very different characteristics in different 
 sections. First, a rugged and broken region, extending from Lake 
 Superior to the summit of the watershed, in which the rivers are not 
 navigable, and the ground is difficult for roads, 
 
 " Next, a country extending westward from the watershed, still 
 very rough and broken, but intersected in every direction by deep 
 lakes Avhich occupy a very considerable portion of its area, and Avhich, 
 on one of the lines explored, can be easily connected so as to render 
 the navigation through it uninterrupted. 
 
 " This section ends at Fort Frances, where there is a complete and 
 sudden change in the character of the country, and from this point 
 the navigation becomes continuous to the north-west angle of the Lake 
 of the Woods. 
 
 " From the latter point to Fort Garry, the distance is 90 miles 
 overground, which the explorations have proved to be practicable for 
 a road. 
 
 " The entire distance between Fort William and Fort Garry, by 
 the route which it is proposed to open, is 441 miles, as follows : — 
 " From Lake Superior to the navigable waters of the Sum- 
 mit region 40 miles. 
 
 From the terminus of the Lake Superior road to the north- 
 west angle of the Lake of the Woods 311 miles. 
 
 North-west angle to Fort Garrv 90 miles. 
 
 44^ miles." 
 
 Such being the nature of the tract through which the road must 
 
 pass, we can, by referring to the map, the more easily understand the 
 
 arguments of Mr. Dawson in favour of the Lake Shebandowan 
 
 Route, which are as follows : — 
 
 "My report of last year contained a brief description of the 
 
 m 
 
67 
 
 -• w 
 
 country between Lake Superior and the Eed River Settlement, witli 
 an estimate of the cost of opening the communication in such a 
 manner as I believed would involve the least possible outlay, while it 
 would, at the same time, have the effect of attracting the trade of the 
 -N'orth-West Territories to Canada, and servo as a preliminary step to 
 works of a more comprehensive character in the future. 
 
 *' I have now the honour to report on the operations of last 
 summer, undertaken and carried on under the direction of the 
 Department of Public Works, with the view of ascertaining whether 
 an improvement might not be made in the eastern section of the 
 route, by deviating from the projected Dog Lake road, and adopting 
 the WeSt instead of the ^^orth branch of the Kaministaquia, as the 
 basis of a line which should embrace all the navigable water which 
 could be rendered available. 
 
 " It was known, from the reports of the Red River expedition, 
 that a series of largo lakes existed at the soui'ce of this branch, and 
 it appeared probable that the navigable water which they afforded 
 might admit of being utilized as a link in the line of communication ; 
 and as their value in this respect depended, in the first place, on 
 their level relative to each other, and to the lakes on the opposite side 
 of the water-shed, and, in the next, on the practicability of rendering 
 them accessible from Lake Superior, the first step taken was to deter- 
 mine the levels, and the next to look for ground practicable for a 
 road through the broken and mountainous region which lies between 
 them and Thunder Bay. 
 
 " On referring to the map it will be seen that at the head of the 
 Matawin, or west branch of the Kaministaquia, there are two large 
 lakes, named respectively Shebandovvan and Kashaboi.ve. These are 
 on the eastern slope, and immediately opposite to them, on the west 
 side, is the large basin of Lac des !Millo Lacs, which sends its waters 
 to Rainy Lake. 
 
 " The distance between Kashaboiwo Lake and Lac des Mille Lacs 
 is one mile and sixty chains, including an intervening lakelet or pond. 
 This pond is distant from Lac des Mille Lacs 50 chains, and on a 
 higher level by 14 13-100 feet. Between the two, runs a gully, the 
 highest point in which is 25 feet over the level of Lac des Mille Lacs 
 and 10 87-100 feet higher than the pond. This is the lowest pass 
 existing between the Avaters flowing westward to Rainy Lake and 
 those runnirg eastward to Lake Superior, — that is, between the 
 boundary line and Nipigon Bay. 
 
 " The pond just referred to is the source of the Matawin, and it 
 sends its waters by a small rivulet, making a descent of 4 90-100 feet 
 in a distance of 9 chains, to Kashaboiwe Lake, which latter is 9 14- 
 100 feet above the level of Lac des Mille Lacs. The stream by which 
 Kashabowie Lake discharges its waters is of considerable volume, and 
 descends 29 33-100 feet in its course of 70 chains to Shebandowan 
 Lake, making the latter 20 19-100 feet below the level of Lac des 
 Mille Lacs. . . 
 
68 
 
 " Forty miles westward of the pass above referred to, that is, by 
 way of tlie liaril and Windegoostcgon Lakes, the water level at the 
 head of the Franch Portage is SH fuet below that of Lac des Mill© 
 I^ics. 
 
 "Such dilferences of level are not very formidable, and miglit in 
 this case be easily overcome, us will be explained further on. In tho 
 meantime, I may remark, that these lakes dill'er so littlo in level as 
 to afford the means of obtaining, at a modora^^^o outlay, 70 miles of 
 \xnbroken navigation, through the high region which separates tho 
 two great river systems of the "Winnipeg and St. Lawrence, and that, 
 not by narrow and tortuous channels, but through lakes aflbrding 
 ample room for navigation." 
 
 "This navigable section might be extended and rendered con- 
 tinuous to the Westward, by means of lock and dam. Its Eastern 
 extremity would bo within forty miles of the Depot at Thunder 
 Bay, with which point it can bo connected by a land road for tho 
 present, and a railroad in the future. Tho pass, as stated, is tho 
 lowest which can exist on the British side, as determined by tho 
 explorations, and yet these waters are at an elevation of 839 feet over 
 the level of Lake Superior, or 1,479 feet higher than the surface of 
 the sea. 
 
 " It is a matter of no small importance to have such an extent of 
 navigation in the higlicst part of tho route to lied liiver, and iu a 
 region very difficult for roads. 
 
 " In regard to the country intervening between these waters and 
 Thunder Bay, it is rough and mountainov.s ; but, with tho aid of 
 the Indians, who have tlieir hunting grounds in that region, after a 
 good deal of exploration, a line practicable for a road was dis- 
 covered." 
 
 Now, passing over his evidence regarding tlio three different 
 routes, we give his decision, wliicli, iu itself, embodies all tho 
 prominent points. He says : — 
 
 " In view, therefore, of all the circumstances the lino which 
 has been adopted as tho best is that already referred to as leaving tho 
 Dog Lake line at the eighth mile, striking from thence to the mouth 
 of the Mattawin and following the valley of that river to tho 
 Shebandowan Lake, or rather to the lirst chute below it, where 
 it is proposed to construct a dam. 
 
 " In further reference to the waters of the summit region, She- 
 bandowan Lake on tho Eastern side of the water-shed, and Lac dos 
 Mille Lacs on the West, are both fed by the drainage of areas 
 sufficiently extensive to afford a supply for a canal, but Kashaboiwo 
 Lake, which intervenes between them, is on a higher level, being. 
 9 4-100 feet over Lac des Mille Lacs and 29 33-100 above Sheban- 
 dowan Lake, and it is doubtful if it could afford a supply for a canal 
 both ways. 
 
 "It is quite practicable, however, to bring either Lac des Mille 
 Lacs or Shebandowan Lake, 'or both of them, to the level of 
 Kashaboiwe Lake, but there would bo an evident advantage in 
 
G9 
 
 ■^. 
 
 raising Shebaiulowan Lako and making it tlit.' -aimnit luvel ami 
 source of supply, as a considorablo amount of lockago would thoroby 
 be saved and tlie road from Lako Superior would at on(;(» .strike the 
 liighest water level on the whole route. If, on the other bund, Lne 
 des ^lillo Lacs were raised to the levtd of Ka.shuboiwo Lako ami 
 made the souree of supply, there would be an aseent of ."30 feet from 
 Shebandowan Lake, wbieh would have to be overcome by lo(k.><. It 
 is possible, a.s stated, to raise both Shebandowan Lake and Lac des 
 Mills Lacs to the level of Kashaboiwe Lako, and if this were done, and 
 a cut made through the dividing ridge, there would be a canal without 
 locks extending across the summit of the water-shed. 
 
 " The raising of Lac des ^lille Lacs, however, wouM not even- 
 tually save lockage, and although the level is in its favour, as com- 
 })ared to Shebandowan Lake, it is doubtful if it could bo more 
 economically brought to the necessary height. On .some ])arts of its 
 western coast the country is low, and the height and nature of the 
 dividing ground between its waters and the streams running off from 
 its borders, on that side, would re(pure to be ascertained before 
 attempting to raise it beyond the extent of three or four feet, which, 
 in any case, will be necessary, in order to givtj a sufficiency of water 
 in the direction of BarilLake and the Freucli Portage, and so small a 
 difference would be unattended with any risk of sending the water in 
 other directions. 
 
 " As regards Shebandowan Like, the country around it is moderate- 
 ly high, and it receives the drainage of a considerable area on either 
 side, so that, in all probability, its surface could be raised to the ne- 
 cessary level by damming its present outlet only. 
 
 " It will occur, however, that Kashaboiwe Lake, which is already on 
 the highest level, might be so arranged as to afford a supply of water 
 for a canal both ways. It has a surface area of about eight square 
 miles, and it receives the drainage of a considerable tract on both 
 sides, besides which there are lakes on its tributary streams, which 
 could bo converted into reservoirs to afford a supply in periods of ex- 
 treme drought. But, even if the supply were so ample as to preclude 
 all doubt as to its sufficiency, there would bo nothing gained by adopt- 
 ing Kashaboiwe Lake, for both Lac des Mille Lacs and Shebandowan 
 can be raised to its level at less outlay than would be involved in con- 
 necting the latter M'ith it by means of locks. 
 
 " A dam which should raise the surface l;.'ve' of Shebandowan Lako 
 to the extent of 30 feet over what it is at present, would be equiva- 
 lent to 30 feet of lockage and would bo far !■ os costly. 
 
 '• In respect to tlie Sunfmit rond, it may be vi'gardeil, to all practi- 
 cal purposes, as a part of Kasliaboiwe Lake, fur it can, at small outlay, 
 be reduced to the samcs level and still have a sulficient depth of water. 
 
 " The dividing ridge is, as stated, 50 chains in width and 2.5 feet 
 over Lac des Mille Lacs at its highest part ; through the ridge runs a 
 gully Avhich, apparently, is filled with boulders and fragments of 
 rock, and it could be easily excavated to a sufficient depth. 
 
 " Such, in a brief view, is the route by the Matawin or West branch 
 
ra 
 
 h 
 
 of the Kaniinistaquia. As compared to the J'og Lake route its prin- 
 cipal advantajjes are, first, tliat the navigable waters of the summit 
 plateau can be reached in an inibroken lino of road from Lako 
 Superior ; ■whereas, by the Dog liake line, the land carriage would bo 
 in two sections, one of 25 miles Irom Lako Superior to Dog Lako, and 
 another of ten or twelve miles across the Height of Land. 
 
 " In the next jdacc, the navigation of the upper waters of Dog 
 Hiver and the Savanne would bo tedious, on account of the narrow- 
 ness and tortuosity of the cliannels, ■whereas, by the Western route, 
 once the Lakes were attained, there would be ample room for naviga- 
 tion ; and, lastly, by adopting tho Shebandowan lino, a saving in 
 distance of about twenty miles will bo etiected, as will at once appear 
 on reference to tho plan. 
 
 " Both routes are practicable, and tho Dog Lako lino would be at- 
 tended with the least outlay in the first instance, but would be more 
 •'xpensive to keep in operation, on account of the diflftculties of navi- 
 gation, tho additional transhipment, and the long land carriage, in 
 such an isolated situation as the height of land on that route. 
 
 " By adopting the west, instead of tho north branch of tho Kaniin- 
 istaquia, there will bo no change in the starting point, and as the 
 divergence occurs beyond the i)oint to which the work on Dog Lake 
 road has, as yet, reached, the outlays so far made, on that lino will 
 not bo lost, and some timber prepared for a dam at Dog Lake can bo 
 floated down and used in the construction of a bridge over the Kamin- 
 istaquia. 
 
 " Apart from tho deviation proposed in the Eastern section, as 
 above set forth, I believe the scheme suggested in my report of last 
 year, embodies tho principle which should be adopted in opening the 
 communication, as a first step towards works of a more extensive 
 character, in the future. I would remark, however, that the infor- 
 mation which has been obtained since that report was written, as to 
 tho traffic likely to arise, would seem to warrant additional expendi- 
 ture over what was then proposed, so as to diminish the number of 
 transhipments, and this can be done without greatly increasing tho 
 outlay. 
 
 Without incorporating tho very lengthy and able description of 
 the work to be done, and the manner of doing it on the " preliminary 
 line of communication," we may give a brief summary of the estimat- 
 ed outlay. The amount required on the three sections is as follows : — 
 Lake Superior Section, $80,000 ; Lake Eegion Section, $79,900 ; 
 Fort Garry Section, $87,000 ; in all, $247,000, or say, in round num- 
 bers, $250,000. These preliminary works, which are now almost 
 completed, are to be of a permanent and substantial character, and will 
 form a strip in the general plan. Their only object is, of course, to 
 render accessible the trpct of navigable water which " is cut off from 
 Lake Superior on one side by a formidable barrier of mountain and 
 rock, and from Red Eiver Settlement by a region of quagmire and 
 swamp." This provisional undertaking need only be mentioned now. 
 because it is the basis of the combined system of railroad and canal 
 
n 
 
 "wliicli Mr. Dawson proposes as an ultimate result. Wo ciniiot aflfonl 
 space for the lengthy discussion re<,'arding the water connnunicatiou ; 
 but ti e results will bo found below. There vould bo two railroads, 
 " ( )np of about 40 miles between r.ako Superior and Sliebandowau 
 Lake, ivnd one of 1)0 miles between the North-west angle of the I-ako 
 of the Woods and Fort CJarry. Tho former will be over very rough 
 ground, with difUcult grades, and its least average cost may bo set at 
 that of the general cost (jf railroads in this country, say 1^40,000 per 
 miles, making its entire imdmble cost ^1,000,000. In regard to tho 
 lino between tho Lake of the Woods and Fort (Jarry, it will pass over 
 very level ground, and its cost may be safely set at $30,000 per mile, 
 equal to .S-)700,006 for tho entire distaniio of ninety miles. Tho two 
 Railways at either end of tho navigation would thus involve an outlay 
 of ^4,300,000. 
 
 TOTAL COST. 
 
 40 miles Railroad, Lake Superior to navigable water of 
 interior $1,600,000 
 
 311 miles of continuous navigation, improved by locks 
 
 and dams l,r)00,000 
 
 90 miles Eailroad, North- West angle Lake of the Woods 
 
 to Fort Garry 2,700,000 
 
 Total $5,800,000 
 
 COST OF TRANSPORT. 
 
 Supposing a scheme of railroad and canal, as above indicated, to 
 be carried out between Lake Superior and Red River Settlement, the 
 transport of heavy freight, according to McAlpine's scale, which is 
 generally adopted, would be nearly as follows, from Toronto to Fort 
 Garry ; — 
 
 94 miles railroad, Toronto to CoUingwood, at 12| mills a 
 
 ton per mile $1 18 
 
 534 miles by lakes, from CoUingwood to i'ort William, at 
 
 2 mills per ton a mile 1 07 
 
 40 miles by rail from Fort William to navigable waters 
 
 of interior section, at 14 mills per ton a mile 68 
 
 311 miles lake and river navigation, from terminus of Lake 
 Superior Railroad to north-west angle Lake of the 
 
 Woods, at 4 mills per ton a mile 1 25 
 
 90 miles rail, north-west angle to Fort Garry, at 12 mills 
 per ton a mile 1 35 
 
 1069 miles. Total cost $5 53 
 
 " The distance from Toronto to Fort Garry, by way of Detroit, 
 Chicago and St. Paul, is 1572 miles, and supposing the railway com- 
 munication to be complete, the cost per ton, reckoned at 12^ mills 
 
7a 
 
 per mile, would bo $19 65. xs'othiiig coiild show more clearly the 
 vast superiority of the Canadian line in point of natural advantages." 
 
 In tlae foregoing extracts there will be found sufficient, from the 
 very full and explicit arguments of Mr. Dawson in favor of the route 
 proposed between Thunder Bay and ]Jed River, to convince our read- 
 ers of its advantages over that through the State of Minnesota, which 
 has latterly received so much attention. In the report, every question 
 that could arise appears to have been anticipated, and this in so clear 
 and lucid a manner, as to render almost unnecessary the slightest com- 
 ment. For not only the best means of opening communication, both 
 for the present and the future, are given, but the cost of doing so is 
 as reasonably stated as figures can be, ^/hen comparisons are the basis' 
 of the calculation. And lastly, we have the presumable advantages so 
 moderately estimated, and still so greatly in favor of the Canadian 
 route, that it appears more than strange how the oi)inion has been 
 entertained that the" North- West traffic must reach the market through 
 the United States. That this wrong impression — and tjjat it is a 
 wrong one the following report of Mr. Da^'vson will still more conclu- 
 sively prove — has gained a very decided hold upon some who deem 
 themselves authorities on this subject there is no doubt; and this in 
 direct opposition to facts which are indisputable. That the American 
 Press, and more especially the western portion of it, should labor to 
 establish such an impression, we are not surprised, when we consider 
 the magnitude of the trade anticipated ; but when we see that editors 
 in ihe Eastern Provinces of the Dominion both publicly and privately 
 advance similar views, a diiferent reason must be found. Nor is it 
 only in those places, but even in England the same opinion appears 
 to Iiave become, in a measure, established, when we read in buch a 
 liii/^i authority as the Pall Mall Gazette, " that the Red River is 
 pfH'liodly inaccessible from Canada;" and "that — ignoring specula- 
 tive ii^^t'.iotism — the natural lines must prevail; Minnesota will 
 iihvavis be close to Red River, Canada far from it." True to the letter 
 t]y>' .'r*-px is, for Minnesota bounds the Red River Territory, and 
 Cr'; via -s some several hundreds of miles from it; but it is not true 
 • I the way in which he wishes it to be understood, though he does 
 claim that his is " practical speculation " as opposed to the " enthu- 
 siasm that will see no difficulty." 
 
 Now, as to this gentleman, we will suggest on the strength of several 
 quotations contained in the very able article referred to, that tl.e 
 Avriter had been lately consulting some work published in favor of the 
 H. B. Company's former policy ; and necessarily while we must ex- 
 cuse him for his assertion on the ground of " authority," we, at the 
 same time, earnestly desire that before ho attempts to write on Red 
 River affairs, he will (if he wishes his opinion respected), consult some 
 authority opposed to tlie former policy of the H. B. Company. For 
 by doing so he will in the first place see, that tlje presumption hereto- 
 fore existing, " that the North West or Red River Countrj' was some- 
 " where beyond the United States, within latitude and longitude 
 " both uncertain, and that the only means of communication with it 
 
 V 
 
h V 
 
 ■" was through tho United States or Hudson Bay," was an impressioa 
 established at some considerable cost and trouble by the H. li. Com- 
 pany for the express purpose of keeping both Canada and Great 
 Britain ignorant of tho richness and vastness of their domain. In the 
 second place, by consulting some truthful authority, he would also as- 
 certain the fact that prior to the amalgamation of the North- West and 
 H. B. Companies, some lifty years ago, the journey was made between 
 Fort William and Fort Garry, a distance by the old route of about 
 five hundred miles in about ten days, and this with the boats heavily 
 laden. Taking these facts together with the statements of Mr. Dawson, 
 it is presumable that even he, though not at all "enthusiastic," would - 
 admit that what could be done in that primitive manner when a road ., 
 was unknown in ten days, could be done now in half the time at the 
 very least. Is it necessary, when we consider the continuous water 
 communications to within ninety miles of Fort Garry, (direct from Eng- 
 land, if you please), to inquire whether these means of transit will not 
 be cheaper for the products of the North- West, than about eight hundred 
 miles of railway freight through Minnesota ? Always remembering in 
 making this calculation, that land transport will nevercompete with water 
 carriage, there being at least one third reduction in favour of the latter. 
 As to the sectional opposition of some members of the Eastern 
 Provinces, we find its cause in their fear of Ontario claiming the 
 principal portion of the trade, to the detriment of the older Provinces 
 generally, and the city of Montreal in particular. This, they think, 
 would become a certainty so soon as cheap and quick communication 
 between the two Forts is established. Arguing from the same 
 sectional basis, they urge that, in the Lower Provinces, Ontario and 
 around the shores of Lake Superior, we have still a great amount of 
 unoccupied land fit for cultivation, without at once in " hot haste " 
 going to the Red River. In zeal for their own particular section, 
 they lose sight entirely of the'fact that, if the Fertile Belt is not 
 occupied by the British and Canadians, it will be by the Americans. 
 As such thinkers, however, are in a slight minority, their futile 
 opposition is only alluded to to show its cause, which, once known. 
 vrill render unnecessary any argument to dispose of it 
 
 Though we have not here alluded to the proposed railway from 
 Ottawa to Fort Garry along the height of land north of Lake 
 Superior, ':ieither its importance nor political necessity has been lost 
 sight of or attempted to be ignored ; but, as a complete survey of it 
 has not as yet been made, in comparison with the Fort William road, 
 it may be looked upon as rather of the " great future " than the 
 '* requiring present." 
 
 That such a railway, however, will be built, there appears little 
 doubt, but with it we are not so particularly interested at the 
 present as with that from Thunder Bay, which, even after the 
 railway to the north or the south of it is finished, must always remain 
 the best and cheapest route for commercial purposes. Railways never 
 can supersede water communication, as the St. Lawrence sufficiently 
 proves, as it bears, to tide water in the spring, what has accumulated 
 at its hundreds of inlsnd ports during the winter. 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 \$ 
 
 THE BRITISH PACIFIC RAILWAY. 
 
 The stipulations insisted upon by British Columbia, as a basis of 
 union with the Dominion, have definitively settled the question of an 
 inter-oceanic KaUway througli British teritory. It has been agreed 
 that this vast undertaking shall be commenced, at both ends, within 
 two years ; and be completed within ten years after the admission of 
 the Pacific Province. The scheme, as originally laid before the House 
 of Commons by Sir G. E. Cartier, pledged the Dominion to construct 
 the road, upon its own responsibility. It is evident, however, that 
 this would involve an outlay far beyond the resources of the Domin- 
 ion. Hon. D, L. Macpherson, viewing the enterprise as, to a large 
 extent, Imperial in its character, expressed every confidence that the 
 Home Government would, at least, afford us the advantage of its 
 guarantee. Obviously, it would be rash to pledge the honour and 
 credit of the Dominion, on an expectation which might prove baseless ; 
 and it would certainly be dangerous to proceed without some assur- 
 ance of English aid. It is probable, as the Minister of Militia remark- 
 ed, that if the undertaking proved beyond our strength, British 
 Columbia would not insist upon the literal execution of the compact ; 
 still, it is always unwise to enter upon an agreement with a tacit un- 
 derstanding that it may, and probably wiU, be broken. Wisely, 
 therefore, we think, the discussion resulted in a withdrawal of the 
 original scheme and the substitution for it, of a proposal to assist any 
 company or companies that may be formed to carry out the work in 
 two ways : — first, by a grant of land along the line of route ; and 
 secondly, by a subsidy of a fixed sura per mile, payable gradually as 
 the railway is constructed. Meanwhile the Ottawa Government have 
 instructed Mr. Sandford Fleming to proceed at once in the explora- 
 tion of a route, and when that is done, there is not the slightest doubt 
 that European capitalists will speedily come forward to construct the 
 work. We may here remark, in passing, that the line marked upon 
 our map is one that has been explored ; it has, therefore, been indi- 
 cated, although it is open . to serious objection is. In the first place, 
 like the American lines, it would pass through the American desert — 
 an objection which is already proving injuji jus to the North Pacific ; 
 and secondly it would retard the opening up of the Upper Saskatche- 
 wan Country, which abounds in riches, both agricultural and mineral. 
 The line ultimately fixed upon, will doubtless, be about a hundred 
 miles further north, at least in the western portion. 
 
 The advantages of a British Pacific Railway have so often been 
 stated that we shall only summarize them here. Economically : — 1.. 
 
 V ,• 
 
 • 
 
75 
 
 k 
 
 m 
 ',>? 
 
 The route through British territory is sliorter, by at least five hundred 
 miles. 2. Along the greater portion of our road, and^especially at its 
 Pacific terminus, we have coal in abundance, which the Americans 
 have net. 3. The road would traverse so rich a country, that tho 
 local traffic, in the course of time, would go far to sustain the road ; 
 whereas, both the American lines pass for 500 miles over the dreary 
 expanse of the American desert. 4. Tho Rocky Mountains in British 
 territory are much more easily penetrated, and the passes are available 
 for railway construction at far less expense than in the United States. 
 5. We have our choice between a railway and a combined system of 
 railway 4ud canal, which the Americans have not. Add to these con- 
 siderations, one of incalculable promise in the future, which we give 
 in Mr. liusseil's words : — 
 
 " Our route through British Columbia would have tho advantage 
 of being shorter to China and Japan ; the distance from any port in 
 these countries to Bute Inlet being upwards of 550 miles less than to 
 San Francisco. This is best seen by measurement on a terrestrial 
 globe ; for the ordinary projections of the hemispheres in charts and at- 
 lases give rise to a very erroneous idea as to distances between the 
 continents. 
 
 " Taking this 550 miles into account, the distance from any port 
 in China or Japan to Liverpool would be 751 miles shorter by our 
 route, through British Columbia, than by the American Pacific Eail- 
 road." 
 
 Thus, with all the advantages we possess in shortness of route, facili- 
 ty of construction, and diminished cost of working, there can be no 
 doubt that Canadians will eventually become, as an English reviewer 
 phrases it, " the common carriers between Europe and the East," 
 
 We now proceed to lay before our readers, Mr. Dawson's views 
 regarding inter-oceanic communication, both by land and water, that 
 an intelligent judgment inay be formed regarding the advantages of the 
 route as well as the difficulties to be su. ounted. The following ■ 
 rather copious extracts are given, because it is almost certain that the 
 line indicated by Mr. Dawson, or something very near it, will ulti- 
 mately be adopted. That gentleman is discussing a " Route to the 
 Pacific":— 
 
 " It must in course of time, become a matter of great importance 
 to open a line of communication completely across the continent 
 within British territory, btit whether this should be effected solely by 
 railroads, or partly by rail and partly by taking advantage of the 
 navigable water which is so plentifully distributed, at least to the east 
 of the Rocky Mountains, is a question for the future. 
 
 RAILROADS. 
 
 " The country is well adapted for railroads between the Red River 
 Settlements and the Saskatchewan and Athabasca Rivers. Practicable ' 
 passes have been found too in the Rocky Mountains, and in these the 
 ^cent is generally,easy from the east. It is only when the summit 
 
 . 
 
76 
 
 has been crossed that serious difficulties present themselves. Between 
 the Fraser River and the forty-ninth parallel, British Columbia is one 
 sea of mountains, but through these, the persevering efforts of explorers 
 have led to the discovery of lines said to be practicable for railroads. 
 In regard to the passes in the Rocky Mountains, Captain Palliser, who 
 -was sent out by the Imperial Government, speaks favourably of the 
 British Kootamie Pass, near the boundary line, where explorers from 
 Montana are now said to be mining for silver and gold. Dr. Hector, 
 a gentleman whose researches are of great practical value, was favour- 
 ably impressed with the Kicking Horse Pass, somewhat further to the 
 north , Ijut probably the best of all would be the Atlmbascai Pass, 
 which has been the longest used, and is the best known. Mr. Wad- 
 dington gives the latitude of this pass as 52° 54' North,and its height 
 as 3,660 feet above the sea level, and describes several routes by which 
 it may be reached from the Pacific. He says also that the upper 
 Eraser is navigable for 280 miles of its course. 
 
 " The same authority maintains that by adopting the Athabasca 
 and Tete Jaune Pass, or, as it is sometimes called, the Leather Head 
 Pass, a railroad from Edmonton House, on the Saskatchewan, to But« 
 Inlet on the Pacific, would only be 654 miles in length. 
 
 ** Until the country becomes better known, all that can be done is 
 to indicate the probable position of an inter-oceanic railroad, and, if 
 one should ever be built, as it doubtless will, in British territory, the 
 following will likely be its general course. 
 
 " The valley of the Ottawa, and its tributary the Montreal River, 
 might be followed to the meridian of 82 degs. west longitude, from 
 thence the direction will be north-west to the outlet of Lake Nipigon, 
 where it would join the line above suggested, for a railroad from 
 Lake Superior to the Red River Settlement, passing by Lac Seul and 
 the north end of the Lake of the Woods. From the Red River 
 Settlement the ground would be very favourable to Edmonton 
 House, on the Saskatchewan, and from thence the route indicated by 
 Mr. Waddington might be followed to the Pacific. 
 
 "By this route the distance from Montreal to the Pacific, as 
 computed by Mr. Russell, would be as follows : — 
 
 Montreal to Fort Garry 1,367 
 
 Fort Garry to Edmonton House, over the prairies 825 
 
 Edmonton House to Bute Inlet 654 
 
 Total 2,846 
 
 " If this line — the practicability of which has yet to be ascer- 
 tained — were carried out, it might be tapped by an extension of the 
 projected Toronto and Nipissing Railroad, and it would thus be in 
 onnection with the railway system of the Dominion at its most 
 
 important points. 
 
 * * * * * * , 
 
 RAILWAY AND WATER COMMUNlOATinN CONBINED. 
 
 ** Thunder Bay, Lake Superior, is already acces8ij)le to any class 
 
 r 
 
77 
 
 •. V 
 
 
 of vessels which can navigate the great lakes. From thence west- 
 ward to Red River, the route is, as already described, forty miles of 
 land road, succeeded by three hundred and eleven miles of navigation 
 now broken, but susceptible of being rendered continuous, and 
 which, again, is followed by ninety miles of land road, ending at 
 Fort Garry. 
 
 " Commencing at Fort Garry, the navigation might be rendered 
 continuous, at small outlay, by way of Lake Winnipeg and the 
 Saskatchewan to Edmonton House, a distance of 1060 miles. Ed- 
 monton House is within 500 miles of the Pacific Ocean, and the 
 distance might be surmounted, according to the best information 
 which can be obtained, by a railroad of 654 miles, or by taking 
 advantage of the navigable waters of the Upper Eraser and following 
 a more tortuous route, the distance would be 841 miles, of which 309 
 would be by water and 532 by rail. So small an amount of naviga- 
 tion would not compensate for such an increase in distance, and in 
 this instance the continuous railway would be the best. 
 
 " By this route the total distance from Thunder Bay to the 
 Pacific would be as follows : — miles. 
 
 Land. "Water. 
 Thunder Bay to the inland water at Shebandowan Lake 40 
 From terminus Lake Superior road to North-west angle 
 
 Lake of the Woods .* 311 
 
 North- West angle to Fort Garry 90 
 
 Fort Garry to Edmonton House 1060 
 
 Edmonton House to Gulf of Georgia 654 
 
 1371 
 
 784 784 
 
 2155 
 
 " It is quite practicable to make the navigation continuous from a 
 point within 40 miles of Lake Superior to Lake Winnipeg ; and, if 
 this were done and the few impediments in the Sackatchewan removed, 
 there would be continuous navigation from the base of the Rocky 
 Mountains to the ocean, with one break of only 40 miles at Lake 
 Superior, and this break might in time be overcome by lockage. 
 
 '* So great an extent of navigable water, or water susceptible of 
 being made navigable, running through British America, traversing 
 the vast prairies of the West and ending at the seaports of the 
 Atlantic, is a feature in connection with the Western Territories the 
 importance of which it would be difficult to overrate. 
 
 " It is well known that railroads cannot compete with water in the 
 transport of bulky and heavy freight, and if ever a line of com- 
 munication should be established across the continent in British 
 territory, and, providing it combined with the necessary amount 
 of railway, all the navigable water which could be rendered av...lable, 
 I believe that no other trans-continental line which can be put in 
 operation, north of the Gulf of Mexico, would be in a position 
 to compete with it. 
 
78 
 
 " Everything in this regard, however, must be the merest con- 
 jectiire until the country is opened up and becomes better known. 
 The first grand step is to open the communication between Lake 
 Superior and tlie Bed Eiver Settlement in the manner in which it 
 can be most rapidly done, to be at the same time effective ; and if the 
 barrier is thus broken through, even in a moderate way at first, 
 many additional influences will be brought into play and improve- 
 ments urged on until a first-class line of communication has been 
 obtained. Before concluding this subject, I may state what is known 
 of the Saskatchewan, in regard to its capacity for navigation. 
 
 . , THE SASKATCHEWAN 
 
 is not a river of such great volume as might be supposed from the 
 immense area which it drains. It gathers its waters from a country 
 larger than Canada, and yet it is not equal in size to the St. Lawrence, 
 The precipation is less in the prairies of the West than in Canada — 
 less snow in winter and less lain in summer, but yet enough of both 
 to make the Saskatchewan a very large river. 
 
 "There is a fine harbour on Lake Winnipeg, just at the mouth of' 
 the Saskatchewan. Ascending from thence for a mile or so, the first 
 and greatest impediment presents itself. This is called the " Grand 
 Rapid," and hero the river makes a descent of about 43 feet, nishing 
 with great impetuosity over flat ledges of limestone rock. Between 
 the Grand Eapid and Lac Bourbon there are several little rapids, 
 having an aggregate fall, of about 20 feet. 
 
 " Lac Bourbon is distant from Lake Winnipeg about twentj"" 
 miles, and from thence westward to the Rocky Mountains, or at least 
 to a distance of eighty miles beyond Edmonton House, the naviga- 
 tion is reported to be uninterrupted except at two points, where there 
 are impediments, it is said, easily overcome. 
 
 " The first is at a rapid called Tobern's Falls, about 140 miles 
 above Lac Bourbon, where, from a.11 that can be learned, a lock of 
 moderate lift might be required. The next is at Coles' Rapids, on 
 the North Branch, just above its junction with the South Branch. 
 Here a series of swift runs and little rapids, extending over a distance 
 of eighteen miles, would require in some places to be cleared of 
 boulders, and probably a few glance dams might be necessary. 
 
 " These impediments cannot be considered serious in a navigation 
 of eight hundred miles, otherwise uninterrupted." 
 
 Having now given all the information yet collected regarding both 
 the railway and the combined system, the question still remains, 
 whether private capitalists are likely to come forward to secure the 
 completion of one or both 'I It has been stated that an English com- 
 pany will apply for incorporation, with a view of undertaking the 
 railway, on the terms agreed upon by Parliament. We may add that 
 the question is, at the present time, being fully explained to the 
 British public by Mr. Waddington. He is thoroughly conve'-^ant 
 with every feature of the great undertaking, and has ventured to ro- 
 
 *'" I. 
 
79 
 
 fr« 
 
 -quire, as a primary stipulation, that the whole of the amount shall be 
 furnished by English capitalists. Mr. George Laidlaw, lately in Eng- 
 land, also discussed the question very ably there, and has so far 
 ■succeeded, we are told, as to have made it an "interesting topic amonc 
 the great English capitalists." The expenditure he estimates at 
 $70,000,000, exclusive of the Government money grant, on the prin- 
 ciple which he thus briefly states : — 
 
 " The cost of the line would most likely be limited to $25,000 per 
 mile. The Goverumeats would guarantee in proportion to their in- 
 terests the bonds of the company to the extent of $15,000 per mile. 
 The Government would give a bonus of 20,000 acres per mile in 
 alternate sections along the route, against which the railway company 
 would issue second preference bonds to the extent of $15,000 pe? 
 mile, enough to make up for the discounts on all the issues, and to 
 net $25,000 a mile. The company would take 10,000 or 20,000 able- 
 bodied laborers from the emigration societies, or private sources, sub- 
 ject to approval, and on the following terms : — To work for the com- 
 pany 200 consecutive days, at 2s. per day and bush fare, and then to 
 receive 100 acres of the company's land and a free grant of 100 acres 
 from the Government, on condition of having fulfilled their contract. 
 The cost of the emigrants' passage at a low fixed rate — say $12 — 
 would be deducted out of the amount paid during the 200 days' 
 labor." 
 
 The prominence given to Mr. Laidlaw'-^ views by the English Press, 
 and the practical shape in wlxich he has laid them before the public, 
 may induce them to give it more earnest consideration than they have 
 heretofore done. Altogether there appears no reason to doubt, that 
 withyi a reasonable time, private capital and enterprise will make 
 good the connection between the Atlantic and Pacific through British 
 Territory. Whether, however, the time be long or short, Canadians 
 ought never to lose sight of the fact that inter-oceanic communication 
 is an imperative necessity, if we desire to consolidate and preserve our 
 autonomy as a Dominion. The people of British Columbia are so 
 convinced of this, that, as Ave have seen, they make its completion a 
 sine qua non, if they are to cast in their lot with us. The Americans, 
 on the other hand, who have long since cast longing eyes upon the 
 fertile basin, never cease to discourage an enterprise which woidd prove 
 fatal to their schemes of annexation. They never seek, like the recreant 
 politicians and schemers at liome, to depreciate the resources of the 
 great North-West; on the contrary, they are fully alive to the dazzling 
 prospect of its future, and do not hesitate to express the most flatter- 
 ing opinions regarding it. Their present aim is to lull the ears of our 
 people against any call to make it practically a Canadian possession. 
 The North Pacific Eailway is to run at a distance of between one and 
 two hundred miles from the boundary line through the barren desert ; 
 and yet the Americans are urging every argument to prove t^iat that 
 line will supersede the necessity of any railway which, both in war 
 and peace, we could call our own. The sooner the people of Canada 
 realize the the momentous issues involved in this question of com- 
 
80 
 
 ™unication the hotter. Wo have surely had experience enough of 
 what we may expect from the tender mercies of the Americans, when 
 any popular breeze sets in against Britain and Canada. Tlie abrogation 
 of the Reciprocity Treaty, the closing of the Sault St. Marie Canal, and 
 the threat which President Grant was not ashamed to make, that the 
 bonding system should terminate, ought to convince our people that, 
 at any cost and by every sacrifice, they ought to secure themselves 
 against the petty spite and vindictiveness of the Butlers, the Sumners,. 
 and the Grants of the great Republic. To do this effectually, we 
 must have uninterrupted communication thfough all our vast territory. 
 Setting aside, however, the political contingencies which may, at any 
 moment of caprice or whim, sever our great Dominion in two, it is 
 evident that the North Pacific Railway could do little or nothing to 
 develope the resources of the North-West. It is too far from the 
 country; it is open to all the objections we have urged against any line 
 through American Territory ; it would enrich a not always friendly 
 neighbour at our expense; and it would seriously impede the complete 
 settlement of the country. With these facts established, who will 
 question the propriety of the step taken by the Dominion Government 
 in at once setting before them, as a matter of serious duty, the en- 
 couragement of an enterprise, with which is closely connected out 
 very existence as an independent people ? ■ 
 
 < - V 
 
 s' ; 
 

 ^ v 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 INTERIOU COMMUNICATION. 
 
 As regards the opening up of communication in the interior, the 
 chief question at present appears to be : — How can Fort Garry be most 
 easily connected by navigation with the Saskatchewan liiver 1 Mr. 
 Hind, in his report of 1859, anticipated the importance of tlijs means, 
 of communication. He says : — " public attention in the North- 
 Western States of the Union, and in Canada, has been directed to the 
 Valley of the Saskatchewan, and the feasibility of employing it as a 
 link in a greut chain of communication between tlie Mississippi and 
 St. Lawrence on the one hand, and the western slope of the Kocky 
 Mountains on the other." 
 
 Passing by, however, the national character of the enterprise, the 
 desire to secure the commerce which will very shortly teem from the 
 valleys of this magniticent river is arousing the serious attention not 
 only of the residents, but of all those wlio are either intending emi- 
 grants, or are in any way interpstod in ascertaining the future position 
 of the grand centre of trade and commerce. 
 
 The third requisite to the quick filling up ot a new country, after 
 * climate and soil have been pronounced favorable, being a cheap means 
 of conveyance, the advocates of the North-West, as a field for emigra- 
 tion,' have only to point to its broad rivers, navigable for largo steam- 
 boats for hundreds of miles, to prove conclusively that in this respect 
 we have nothing to fear from competition. As an instance of this, 
 which is, in a general sense, applicable to the hole extent of the 
 " central prairie country," we will refer to the present discussion as to 
 the quickest means of connecting Red River with the Saskatchewan. 
 Here their several advocates have given us the choice of three different 
 routes, each of which could be rendered navigable at a comparatively 
 trifling expense, when we take into consideration the immense stretch 
 of country which the latter river^drains, and the fact that the propor- 
 tionate cost of railroad travelling or traffic compared with that by 
 boat, is in the ratio of three to one. 
 
 Mr. Hind, in his report of 1859, suggests that a dam of 85 feet- 
 high across the South Saskatchewan af the Great Rend, would turn 
 its waters into the Qu'Appelle and thus give continuous navigation from 
 Red River Settlement up the Assiniboine to the mouth of the Qu' 
 Appelle ; then up the Qu'Appelle Valley to the South branch of the 
 Saskatchewan; then up the South Branch to Bow River," which tak- 
 ing its rise in Bow River Pass " one of the best in the Rocky Moun- 
 tains," makes the aggregate length of about six hundred miles. 
 
 As against tliis project, after the damming has been accomplished, 
 the reader must have seen that the country beyond the Great Bend 
 
on the. South Branch, though in part good, is not one which, by its 
 richnosa, commends itself to the emigrant. On the North Branch, 
 wo shall find the first Settlement, and therefore it is with it, which, 
 strictly speaking, drains the Fertile Belt, that communication should 
 be first opened. Even now the traffic, is considerable through the pre- • 
 sent route by Lake Winnipeg, Cedar Ltike, and by portage round the 
 Kapids. This, however, being very circuitous, and Lake Winnipeg 
 aomowhat dangerous, especially to the boats now employed on its 
 waters, it is desirable to find a shorter and safer means of connecting 
 the North Branch with lied River or Fort Garry. This, Mr. Mair, 
 in one of his letters to the Globe, enters into quite fully, urging, that 
 insteiftl of damming the South Saskatchewan and turning its waters 
 through the Qu' Appelle, the present outlet of Lake Manitoba be 
 dammed, and its waters caused to flow from the southern portion of 
 the Lake along one of the small creeks, the Deep Creek he prefers, 
 into the Assiniboino at Portage La Prairie — thereby opening a direct 
 route from the Assiniboino through Lake Manitoba, Winnepegoosis 
 and Cedar Lake, to the Saskatchewan. This last would be reached 
 above the Grand Eapids which have heretofore proved the great ob- 
 stacle in navigating this river. As a proof of the ease with which this 
 could bo effected, as regards the water course between La Portage and 
 the Lake, he alludes to the singular underground current which ap- 
 parently connects the two as evidenced by the wells of the settlors on 
 the Assiboine, rising and subsiding with the waters in the Lake. 
 This, together with the opinions of Mr. Hind and Mr. Dawson, in.a 
 great measure corroborative, is sufficient to leave on this point no 
 consideration worthy of being noticed in opposition to the plan. But 
 in reference to the dam across the outlet of Lake Manitoba ho is not 
 so clear, and this is the more singular as it is on a similar point in 
 Mr. Hind's scheme, the dam at the Great Bend, that ho makes the 
 greatest objection. However the omission will hardly be pressed as a 
 point against the project, since the coat can be nothing compared to 
 the advantages which he claims in brief as follows : — 
 
 " This general scheme of a steamboat route to the Saskatchewan 
 has, in all respects, an incomparable advantage over any other. It is 
 vastly shorter, will open up the finest wood lands in the lake country, 
 inexhaustible fisheries, salt springs of great value, and the Swan 
 River and other fur districts which will be a source of considerable 
 profit for years to come. 
 
 " As before stated, by damming the outlet of Lake Manitoba, its 
 waters would bo ejected into the Assiniboino without any artificial 
 excavation, and they would soon form a wide channel for themselves. 
 Some excavation, however, would doubtless be required to make the 
 route practicable for steamers. To connect Lakes Manitoba and Win- 
 nepegoosis directly, a short cutting would have to be made across 
 Meadow Portage, and another across Mossy Portage, to connect the 
 latter water with Cedar Lake, an expansion of the main Saskatchewan. 
 But these improvements having been effected and there remains one 
 of the most magnificent water courses in America." 
 
 ^ " 
 
 " i 
 
 -.■'<i 
 
 M 
 
rf /• 
 
 83 
 
 By referring to the map, the chain of conuuunication is readily fol- 
 lowed, and the great advantages to he obtained, being easily mado 
 apparent, cannot fail to recommend themselves when the trifling cost 
 is placed in comparison with the facilities of secure and cheap naviga- 
 tion. Especially so when we know the dangers, the toils, and the 
 cost of a rapidly increasing navigation, which even twelve years since 
 was of sufficient impv^rtanco to warrant the following paragraph in Mr. 
 Hind's report. He says : — 
 
 " In reply as to whether there would be sufficient business to 
 warrant the placing of steam vessels on these north-western waters, 
 (irreipective of the establishment of a continental route to the ^^acific 
 through British territory); I was informed that there would be plenty 
 of freight to carry for the present requirements and traffic of Rupert's 
 Ixind ; as during the year (1858) no fewer than 1G7 freight boats of 
 the largest class, belonging to private traders and merchants, as well 
 as the Hudson Bay Company, (many of thera loaded with valnablo 
 furs), had passed Norway House, at the northern outlet of Lake Win- 
 nipeg, en route to York Factory, and returned with heavy cargoes of 
 merchandise, brought by sea to York, consisting chiefly of the usual 
 supplies for Selkirk settlement, ammunition and a great variety of 
 goods for the prosecution of the Indian trade, both by the Company 
 and 'Freemen.' The aggregate quantity of freight transported by 
 tWs fleet of boats from the seaboard to Lake Winnipeg, and from 
 thence distributed along its principal feeders, would bo upwards of 
 800 tons. It is well known that there are large quantities of goods 
 imported by other lines of communication, chiefly through the United 
 States Territory at present ; and as the York Factory route is to be 
 partially abandoned, a largo portion of the importations of Rupert's 
 Land will have henceforth to enter the Winnipeg Basin from the 
 south, so that there will doubtless bo sufficient commerce in view of 
 the great water facilities aflbrdcd by the coxintry to encourage the 
 initiationof steam navigation." 
 
THIRD PART. 
 
 r* ' CHAPTER I. 
 
 THE HUDSON BAY COMPANT. 
 
 Having in the preceding pages given a condensation of (in some- 
 cases conflicting) authorities, both as to the /ast resources of tha 
 North- West, and also as to the manner of opening communication 
 with and through it, we will now glance at the singular history of tha 
 Hudson's Bay Company, which, at the time of the acceptance of the 
 " compromise " of Earl Granville, had existed about two centuries. 
 
 Let it not be thought for a moment that such a sketch of the 
 Company's career is rendered unnecessary by the late settlement. 
 The territory, it is true, has been annexed to the Dominion ; 
 the rights of the monopoly have been ostensibly bought and paid for ; 
 and the entire question has apparently been set at rest for ever. Wft 
 say apparently, for, in fact, it is far otherwise. The monopoly still 
 lies like a night-mare upon that vast domain ; their proprietrxy 
 ri hts, instead of being extinguished, have been settled upon a firmer 
 bois ; and even now, when its political power ought to be at an end,, 
 it contrives to rear its head, as powerful, as selfish, and as unscnipulous 
 as ever. Its employees, leagued, as they are, with the recalcitrant 
 portion of the French population, still misrepresent the resources of 
 the country, obstruct its settlement, and retard its inevitable destiny. 
 
 Still, it is not our intention to devote much space in replying to* 
 the advocates of the Company ; for the " monstrous imposition " 
 which the monopoly has always been, is easily proven from the 
 Avritings of their own officials, and by missionaries in the Indian 
 Territories, without drawing at all upon the works of travellers and 
 still later correspondence. At the same time, as we do not, in this 
 brief sketch, attempt to make out a case against the Company, but 
 simply to leave a fair impression of their past record, and their 
 present position, we will proceed to give an account of the ancient 
 regime of the Hudson's Bay Company. 
 
 The first two paragraphs of the renowned Charter are short, and 
 ' give the purport of the Deed as follows ; — 
 
 " His Majesty's Royal Charter to the Governor and Company of 
 Hudson's Bay : — 
 
 " Charles the Second, by the grace of God, King of England, 
 &c., to all to whom these presents shall come. Greeting : Whereas our 
 dearly beloved cousin, Prince Rupert (and seventeen others, whose 
 
 «■ .* 
 
85 
 
 names and titles follow) have, at their own great cost ami charges, 
 undertaken an expedition for Hudson Buy, in the Xortli West parts 
 of America, for the discovery of a now passage into the South Sea, 
 and for the finding of somc^ trade for furs, minerals, and other con- 
 eiderablo commodities ; and by such their undertaking have already 
 made such discoveries as do encourage them to proceed farther in 
 performance of their said design, })y means whereof there may 
 probably arise great advantagt; to us and our kingdoms ; and whereas 
 the said undertakers, for their encouragement in the said design, have 
 humbly besought us to incorporate them, and to grant unto tliem and 
 their successors the whole trade and commerce of all those seas, straits 
 and bays, rivers, lakes, creeks and sounds, aforesaid, which are not 
 now actually possessed by any of our subjects, or by the subjects of 
 any other Christian prince or state. 
 
 '* Now, know ye, that we, being desirous to promote all endea- 
 vours that may tend to the j)ublic good of our people, and to 
 encourage the said undertaking, have, of our especial grace, certain 
 knowledge, and mere motion, given, granted, ratified and confirmed, 
 and, by the presents for us and our successors, do give, grant, ratify, 
 and confirm, unto our said cousin. Prince Rupert, «fcc., that they and 
 such others as shall be admitted into the said society as is hereafter 
 •expressed, shall be one body corporate and politic, in deed and in 
 name, by the name of The Governor and Company of Adventurers 
 of England trading into Hudson Hay, # * * a^j at all 
 times hereafter, shall be personable, and capable in law to have, 
 purchase, receive, possess, enjoy, and retain lands, rents, privileges, 
 liberties, jurisdiction, franchises, and hereditaments, of what kind, 
 nature, or quality soever they be, to them an<i their successors." 
 
 By the foregoing paragraphs of the Charter, the reader will per- 
 ceive: — First, its ambiguity in defining the extent of territory granted; 
 and secondly, the considerations stipulated for in it : both points 
 being of great importance wh«n disposing of the title assumed by the 
 successors of Prince Rupert and those seventeen other " adventurers." 
 Clearly from the correspondence which has taken place during the 
 last ten years, closing with Earl Granville's proposition, the title which, 
 the Hudson Bay Company endeavored to set up, vested in them 
 through the Charter of Charles, and therefore the qxiestion as to their 
 legal rights under it may be briefly considered. First, w^e find that 
 there are very grave doubts whether, when King Charles signed 
 it, the right to grant belonged to the Crown of England at all, it 
 being asserted and proven that at the date of the Charter (1669), and 
 for many years after, the territories claimed under it by the Hudson 
 Bay Company belonged to France, or at any rate, most undoubtedly 
 •luite as much to France as to England. This doubt apppars to have 
 been prevalent in England at the time, as the document itself excludes 
 from the grant " all tlie lands, territories, etc., at that time possesse-l 
 hy any other Chri^stian Prince or State" For the proof. As early as 
 the year 1598, letters-patent were granted by Henry IV. of France to 
 Sieur de la Roche, appointing him Lieutenan.,-viovernor over the 
 
86 
 
 vA~ 
 
 countries of Canada, other territories and rivers, and Labrador ; the 
 latler being part of the territory claimed by the Hudson's Bay Com- 
 pany. 
 
 There are numerous documents of the same kind j but passing over 
 these, we come to a Charter granted by Louis XIIL, in 1626, which 
 defines the country under Charter to La Compaqnie de la Nouvellb 
 Fhakce in almost the same words as those used by Sir J. H. Pelly, 
 long afterwards, in describing tlie Hudson's Bay Territories ; and from 
 this fact it might bo inferred that the prior Charter gave rise to the 
 Charter of Charles, The Charter to La Compagnie de la Nouvelle 
 France may bo rcforredto in Les Edits et Ordonnances de la NeuveUe 
 France, in the library at Ottawa. 
 
 Nor was it only granted and claimed, but it was actually occupied 
 by the French. Numbers of the French Fur Company of Quebec, 
 established forty years before the Hudson Bay Company's Charter 
 was granted, traversed the whole of the country since claimed by the 
 monopoly ; but from which they, (the Hudson's Bay Company), were 
 excluded by that clause in their Charter respecting the rights of " any 
 other Christian Prince or State." This fact is established by the 
 Paris Documents, for in them we find that "in 1663 the Indians of 
 Hudson's Bay returned, and the Governor, M. le Baron d'Avangour, 
 sent to Hudson's Bay Sieur de la Contoure with a party, who pro- 
 cef (ted from Quebec overland, and took possession of the Bay in the 
 King's, name ; noted the latitude, planted a cross, and deposited, at 
 tie? foot of a large tree. His Majesty's arms engraved upon copper, and 
 laid between two sheets of lead, the whole being enclosed in the bark 
 of trees." 
 
 This, then, gives us two valid objections to the rights claimed by 
 the Company. First, that the Country, at the time the grant was 
 made, did not belong to England, and therefore could not become the 
 subject of a grant, even admitting that the Crown had constitutional 
 power to make such a grant as claimed, which is very questionable. 
 And secondly, that it was for the most part, prior to the date of the 
 charter possessed by the subjects of another Christian Prince, and 
 therefore is excluded by the very terms of the Charter possessed by 
 the Charter itself. But even for the moment forgetting this, we find 
 that in 1690 the H. B. Company, knowing that the Charter of Charles 
 required Legislative confirmation to invest them with legal rights, ap- 
 plied to Parliament for a confirmation of the Charter; and the Parlia- 
 ment, by Act of 1st and 2nd William and Mary did confirm the Char- 
 tered rights for seven years and no longer — the words of the Act, so 
 that in 1697, all rights under the Charter became extinct j for the 
 Act was never renewed, the Company preferring to continue their 
 trade on the quick-sand of Royal prerogative for a century and a half,, 
 rather than accept tlie decision of the House of Commons on their 
 Charter. 
 
 Again, the Treaty of llyswick 1697, made over to France a very 
 large portion, if not the whole of the Territory now claimed by the ob- 
 fiolete Charter ; and therefore, as no reservation in favour of the Com- 
 
87 
 
 4 
 
 m 
 
 pany was made, their rights, supposing them to have been valid before, 
 Avere thus effectually extinguished. The results of this Treaty, Mr. 
 Bancroft, in his History of the United States, thus records : — " In 
 America, France retained all Hudson's Bay, and all the places of 
 Avhich she was in possession at the beginning of the war ; in other 
 words, with the exception of the Eastern moiety of Newfoundland, 
 France retained the whole coast and fidjacent islands from Maine to be- 
 yond Labrador and Hudson's Bay, besides Canada and the Valley of 
 the Mississppi," which latter included what is now known as the Red 
 Eiver Territory. During the time which elapsed Tjetween the Treaty 
 of Eyswick and the Treaty of Utrecht in 1714, almost the whole of 
 the Hudson's Bay and adjacent Territories remained in possession of 
 the French. The H. B. Company appear to have had only one single 
 Fort — Albany on the shores of the Hudson's Bay. By tlie last named 
 Tieaty, however, all of the Territories around Hudson's Bay were made 
 over to England which has ever since possessed them. There was also 
 a stipulation that the Quebec Company bo allowed to retire from the 
 Bay and all its lands with munitions' and property. While by the 
 Treaty of Ryswick, when the territories were surrendered to France, 
 no such stipulation was deemed necessary or proper in favour of the 
 Hudson's Bay Company. 
 
 Again we find that the Monopoly had been brought into collision, 
 not only with the French, but also with the United States, and not 
 even then was compensation allowed them for one of their very best 
 tracts of land. When the boundary was settled in 1818 the Crown 
 deliberately made over to the Americans, not only some of the finest 
 portions claimed by the H. B. Company, but also that which was part 
 of Lord Selkirk's Settlement, and yet no compensation was given. 
 This was certainly strange; if, as was advanced before the Canadian 
 delegates, they could prove a title, dating one hundred and fifty years ' 
 prior to the settlement of the boundary, why thus surrender their prop- 
 erty without a murmur'? Another instance among many, of this non- 
 assertion of rights, is shown in the peculiar conduct of the H. B. Com- 
 pany, during the memorable dispute between them and the Nor'West 
 Company, .when the Hudson's Bay Company had ample grounds, if 
 their assumed rights were legal, to have brought the question to a satis- 
 factory issue. But the North-West Company came, armed with the 
 opinions of Sir Arthur Pigott, Serjeant Spankie and Lord Brougham 
 which disposes of the boundary thus ; " such a boundary must be im- 
 plied as is consistent with the views, and with the professed objects of 
 a trading company intended not to found kingdoms and states, but 
 to carry on fisheries in those waters, and to traffic for the acquisition 
 of furs and other articles mentioned in the Charter," so the Hudson's 
 Bay Company chose a surer and easier way; "they bribed rivals 
 whom they could not defeat, and the Companies united and agreed to 
 carry on the fur trade together to the exclusion of all others." On the 
 othei' hand, the North- West Company had denied the validity of the 
 Hudson's Bay Company Charter, had taken advice from the leading 
 counsel of the day upon it, had tried every lawful and unlawful means 
 
88 
 
 ./ 
 
 to withdraw it ; and then we seo them, when the License of Trade 
 was granted, ranging tlieraselves under its protection, asserting what 
 they had before denied, and proclaiming its validity as soon as they 
 were admitted to share its profits. 
 
 Eeverting for a moment to the history of the Earl of Selkirk's 
 settlement on the Eed Eiver, we find that, in 1803, when his Lord- 
 ship first visited Canada, the H.B. Company carried on a very 
 limited trade, which was confined solely to Hudson's Bay and London." 
 Between his Lordship and the North- West Company a feeling of 
 rivalry eventually sprung up ; and the former, in order to check the 
 trade of the latter, after the failure of his " tract scheme " in Canada, 
 returned to England and obtained a deed from the H.B. Company of 
 a very large portion of land — 74,000,000 acres — now known as the 
 Red River Settlement. It may be stated, in reference to the applica- 
 tion for this title, that when Lord Selkirk applied for it to the Com- 
 pany, they endeavoured to argue him out of his project, by showing 
 him that they had no power to make such a grant. As, however, he 
 proposed to take all responsibility, the deed was made, no considera- 
 tion being required, it having simply been given and accepted as an 
 experiment, the success of which was very uncertain. 
 
 Without following, in detail, the events of the intervening years 
 between this date and 1821, — although they have afforded material 
 for many histories, — we will simply mass together the more prominent 
 points. Lord Selkirk delegated his authority, under the deed, to one 
 Miles Macdonell, who, in 1814, notified the several parties in charge 
 of North- West Company posts, that they were to quit such " posts 
 and premises" within six months after date. In endeavouring to 
 enforce the pretensions set forth in this notice, the appointee of Lord 
 Selkirk raised amongst the Indians, as well as amongst the members 
 of the North-West Company, such a strong feeling of hostility 
 against the Hudson Bay Company, that, in 1815, Fort Douglass, in 
 which Miles Macdonell was domiciled, was utterly destroyed and 
 himself and secretary taken prisoners to Montreal by the North-West 
 Company. The settlement established under Lord Selkirk's grant 
 was broken up ; the colonists were dispersed ; and articles of capitu- 
 lation entered into by the H.B. Company and the Indians. These 
 articles are remarkable, as being the first evidence of any right on the 
 part of the H.B. Company to enter into the country ; and also 
 because, amongst other restrictions, they were bound to enter the river 
 with only from < ]\vee to four of their former trading boats, and from 
 four to five men per boat as usual." Even this concession, being " for 
 the purposes of trade," is in itself sufficient evidence that the mono- 
 polists hud not theretofore heLl sovereign sway. In the autumn of 
 the same year (1815), while Miles Macdonell was still in prison, Mr. 
 Semple, Governor of H.B. Company, re-established a fort, which was 
 almost immediately destroyed, after a struggle in which the Governor 
 and twenty-two others lost theii* lives. The colonists were again 
 dispersed, with the exception of those who joined the rival North- 
 West Company. Intelligence of this loss of life having come under 
 
t" * 
 
 ^ 
 
 89 
 
 the notice of the Imperial authorities, the Hudson Bay Companj-, 
 fearing that their " charter " was in danger of being submitted to 
 legal investigation, amalgamated with the Xortli-West Company, and 
 thereby procured the " License of Trade " hereafter alluded to. 
 " From which period," says a writer in the North British Review, who 
 displays intimate acquaintance with the subject, " dates the extraor- 
 dinary claims made by tlie Hudson Bay Company to an exclusive 
 right to trade in, and to absolute possession of, the territories which 
 are unvvatered by the rivers flowing into the bay." 
 
 As regards the extent of country traded in by the monopolists, 
 the reviewer adds that, in 1749, when the first legislative inquiry 
 instituted into the Company's att'airs took place, the witnesses proved 
 that the Company's servants never went farther than a hundred 
 miles into the interior. 
 
 As the foregoing facts dispose of the principal claims advanced 
 under the " monstrous grant," as it is termed, of the monarch 
 
 "Who never said a foolish thing, 
 And never did a wise one," 
 
 we shall conclude this chapter with the words of a late writer, who 
 has sometimes been i .garded as an advocate , of the Hudson's Bay 
 Company : — " This," he says, speaking of the grant, " has been styled 
 an indefinite charter ; we might call it one which, if not illegal, was 
 null and void. If the lands in question were under the Dominion ot 
 the English crown, the grant cannot be defended on constitutional 
 grounds. The right of the Crown to alienate territory without the 
 assent of the Parliament, is a right of which the existence is very 
 questionable. There is no evidence, however, to support any claim 
 on the part of the Crown to the lands of which, in 1670, it made so 
 liberal a gift. Consequently, such a grant is as truly void as the don- 
 ation of the New World, which the Pope awarded to the Portuguese. 
 Moreover, Hudson's Bay and the surrounding territories were then (at 
 the time of the grant), in the actual possession of another Christian 
 Prince." 
 
 LICENSE OF TRADE. 
 
 Of the numerous Canadian Companies' that traded westward of 
 Lake Superior to the Rocky Mountains, and even on the Pacific slope, 
 before and upwards of one hundred years after the giving of the 
 Charter to the Hudson Bay Company, we need only mention the 
 Nor'- West Company of Montreal, Avhich requires some notice, as it 
 waH it which, rising superior to all others, and even the Hudson Bay 
 Company, amalgamated with the latter, and procured, in 1821, the 
 License of Trade. 
 
 This license was on several occasions renewed ; but even in the 
 transformation, as it was called, of 18G.3, the power of the Imperial 
 Parliament to reserve the privilege of establishing •' any colony or 
 colonies, province or provinces, or for annexing any part of the afore- 
 
90 
 
 ' . 
 
 said territories to any existing colony or colonies, etc.," is clearly 
 asserted. At the same time the obligations incumbent upon the com- 
 pany, in reference to their dealings with the savage, are as clearly de- 
 fined. The paragraphs are as follows : — 
 
 "And we do also hereby require that the said Governor and 
 Company, and their successors, shall, as soon as the same can con- 
 veniently be done, make and submit for our approval, such rules and 
 regulations for the management and carrying on. said fur trade with 
 the Indians, and the conduct of the persons employed by them there- 
 in, as may appear to us to bo effectual for diminishing or preventing 
 the sale or distribution of spirituous liquors to the Indians, and for 
 promoting their moral and religious improvement. Eut we do hereby 
 declare that nothing in this our grant contained shall be deemed or 
 construed to authorize the said Governor and Company, or their suc- 
 cessors, or any persons in their employ, to claim or exercise any trade 
 with the Indians on the north-west coast of America, to the westward 
 of the Stony Mountains, to the prejudice or exclusion of any of the 
 subjects of any foreign states, who, mider or by force of any conven- 
 tion for the time being, between us and such foreign states respec- 
 tively, may be entitled to, and shall be engaged in, the said trade : 
 Provided, neverthless, and wo do hereby declare our pleasure to be 
 that nothing herein contained shall extend or bo construed to prevent 
 the establishment by us, our heirs or successors, within the territories 
 aforesaid, or any of them, of any colony or colonies, province or pro- 
 vinces, or for annexing any part of the aforesaid territories to any ex- 
 isting colony or colonies, to na in right of our imperial crown belonging, 
 or for constituting any such form of civil government, as to us may 
 seem meet, withjn any such colony or colonies, or provinces. 
 
 " And wo do hereby reserve to ua, our heirs and successors, full 
 power and authority to revoke these presents, or any part thereof, in 
 so far as the same maj'' embrace or extend to any of the territories 
 aforesaid, which may hereafter be comprised within any colony or 
 colonies, province or provinces, as aforesaid. 
 
 " It being, nevertheless, hereby declared that no British subjects, 
 other than and except the said Governor and Company, and their suc- 
 cessors, and the persons authorized to carry on exclusive trade by 
 them, shall trade with the Indians during the period of this our 
 grant, within the limits aforesaid, or within that part thereof which 
 shall not be comprised within any such colony or province afore- 
 said." 
 
 Xow, to enter upon any further discussion of the claims under 
 either the Charter or the Licer>se, is not our intention. It having 
 been shown that the Charter itself, remembering who at the time 
 possessed the country, we think that it disposes of itself ; and when 
 we have got rid of this document, signed by a " Stuart, ignorant of 
 geography, granting a title to whatever territory is accessible from 
 the Hudson's Bay, either by land or sea — in other words, with the fee 
 simple of the whole habitable globe ;" we pass to the License, and 
 find that the principal consideration on which it is held, is the " moral 
 
 ■• 
 
ftl 
 
 'x^ 
 
 \. 
 
 and religious improvement of the savage." On this point volumes 
 could be written ; and that they would be fo; A interesting, may bo 
 gathered from the single fact that, so late as 1868, the Hudson's Bay 
 Company officials entered the Indian teiritories with their barter — 
 rum — strapped upon the backs of the voyageuTS, and this, too, when 
 the trappers and Indians were verging on a state of starvation. Of 
 the proviso in the License regarding the prospective stipulation far 
 the annexation of any part or parts to Canada, and the reason why it 
 has not heretofore been acted upon by the Imperial Parliament, tho 
 discussion on Earl Granville's proposals, as reviewed in tho following 
 chapter, will afford ample information. 
 
 Before closing this chapter, however, we would refer such readers 
 as desire further proof on these points to two authorities — one for, 
 and the other against, the Company, and both of 1869. The latter 
 wiU be found in the North British Revieiv, of March, entitled, " The 
 Hudson Bay Company." The former, written by Mr. Forsyth, Q. C, 
 appeared in two successive numbers of Good Words, and is especially 
 noticeable, from the fact that it was about the only defence published 
 in England on the side of the Company during the time of the " com- 
 promise" discussions. • That he had a difficult task must be admitted, 
 but having once undertaken it, he should have endeavoured not to 
 make so many mis-statements, when he must have been supplied with 
 the very latest information. These, however, cannot be disposed of 
 now ; the more especially so as it is rather the great number of the 
 errors, than their magnitude, which strikes the reader. This is at- 
 tributable, no doubt, to the fact of Mr. Forsyth's realizing that, in 
 spite of his able advocacy, it was impossil)le to make out a case for 
 the Company. The next best thing, therefore, that could be done, 
 was to secure the " extenuating circumstances," by en;jnerating every 
 possible circumstance that could, by any means, be claimed as in favor 
 of the monopolists. In opposition to his view of tho question, we 
 turn to the other article named, and, as a proof of its fairness, we may 
 state that th« upholders of tho " compromise" quoted largely from it, 
 in favor of the proposed arrangement. It shows how hard they 
 were put to it for an authority at that time, when we find the writer, 
 after glancing at the scheme proposed by Mr. Disraeli's Administra- 
 tion, viz. — that of a tax upon tho land, than which the reservations 
 are infinitely worse, observing — " It is improbable that Earl Granvillo 
 will approve of, or Mr. Gladstone will sanction, any such arrangement." 
 That Mr. Gladstone had modified his opinions on the Hudson's Bay 
 question, was admitted by him in the House of Commons ; but as he 
 gave no reason for the change, the public have assumed that his feel- 
 ings were too thoroughly honest in 1857, or better perhaps, " too ro- 
 mantically enthusiastic in the cause of right." Although he thinks 
 he was " too hard" upon the monopolists when he submitted that 
 notable amendment which proposed to open for civilisation those im- 
 mense tracts of prairie land, and to leave in the hands of the fur 
 traders the fur trapping regions, the people in this country do not 
 agree with him. Even his staunchest admirer will hardly concede that 
 
99 
 
 ' 
 
 the soil of America can prove congenial to the worst species of absentee 
 landlordism — that which is carried on by a joint stock company whose 
 only ambition is gain. That this is the temper — the intention of the 
 " renewed monopoly," none will dispute, having once read the debates 
 which the " proposals" of Earl Granville originated in the Hudson 
 Bay Company's House in England. From them it may easily be as- 
 sumed, that though the revived company cannot, as heretofore, assert 
 and retain its position solely through the false representations of its 
 members, it will, nevertheless, still continue to exercise its injurious 
 influence by bribery, and increase its profits by extortion. 
 
 However, to refer to the opposing opinions of influential per- 
 sonages and prominent writers is not our intention, — even if space 
 would admit— no more than it is our desire to follow the " wondrous 
 evidence of design" in the conduct of the Company, which, ever 
 tending to its own aggrandizement, might be discussed under some 
 such heading as tlie following : first, the singular diplomacy of the 
 Company, which was always inimical to the welfare of British North 
 America ; secondly, their false representation and bribery, which are 
 notorious ; thirdly, their iniquitous dealings with the ignorant and 
 dependent savages ; and lastly, the proofs of its tyranny and oppres- 
 sion. The task would, however, be fruitless ; the acceptance of the 
 proposals of Earl Granville by both parties disposes of the past, and 
 makes it perhaps preferable to forget a great deal rather than revive 
 it. More especially so, as we are to " become as brothers in the great 
 work of colonization." ^or is it to be supposed that any considerable 
 portion of intending emigrants wonld be extremely anxious to follow 
 the dark history which Thomas Simpson aUudfis to as follows : — 
 " Viewing the service generally, I must candidly confess, judging 
 from the actions of others, that its promises of happiness are hollow, 
 whilst an awful fatality seems to overhang its retiring members — a 
 punishment for the unprincipled sluCl licentious lives they have led." 
 "We will not even revert to a " tithe of the grievances " which made 
 the condition of settlers " deplorable and heartrending," well knowing 
 that the reader, when he once realizes that a letter could not be sent 
 to England without exciting the direst enmity of the Company, 
 unless they had first read it and were satisfied with its contents ; that 
 letters coming to the settlers were opened by the Company ; and that 
 all trafiic with other places was forbidden, as contrary to " the funda- 
 mental laws of Rupert's Land," will at once understand the effect of 
 a power, which, claiming to be paramount over the third of a conti- 
 nent, was exercised without regard to loyalty, morality, and religion.'' 
 
 * 
 
CHAPTER II. . ... 
 
 THE COMPROMISE. 
 
 Before referring to the pamphlet issued to the members of the 
 Hudson Bay Company, and embracing the principal correspondence 
 on the subject, from the year 1864 to 1869, with the final proposal of 
 Earl Granville to the Company and to the Canadian delegates, it may 
 be advisable to give a slight sketch of the action of Canada during 
 the fifteen years of discussion. It is evident that any attempt to do 
 so, with accuracy and impartiality, must necessarily fail. We are too 
 near the events we are endeavouring to chronicle to mete out an 
 equal measure of justice to very public man who has taken an 
 active part in the conduct of tliis great question. It must be left for 
 history, at its own time, to return an unimpeachable verdict. It will 
 then be clearly seen who " have deserved well of their country " by 
 contending for its best interests ; who have disgraced themselves, in 
 the hour of duty, by " masterly inactivity," and who have deceitfully 
 and maliciously betrayed the cause which, by every consideration of 
 honour and patriotism, they were bound to subserve. Some material ' 
 to aid in forming a judgment may nevertheless be found as we proceed. 
 
 The closing letter of Messrs, Cartier and McDougall, our delegates, 
 was, as one paper put it, "clearly unanswerable ;" but as it was 
 simply the last denial of the Company's claim, reference to the main 
 body of it may be dispensed with. The additional matter, however, 
 which was gleaned during the last six months that they were 
 " spectators " of the proceedings, requires to be briefly noticed. 
 
 " What it was worth to have the obstruction quietly removed," 
 appears t . have been the real question — the point on which they 
 joined issue, after the failure of our repeated attempts to have the 
 validity of the Charter itself tested. 
 
 The following short extracts contain the substance, which many 
 may not have waded through a voluminous correspondence to find : — 
 
 " The first attempt of the Imperial Government to estimate, and 
 express in pounds sterling, the compensation which it would be 
 reasonable to offer to the Company, was made by the Duke of New- 
 castle in 1864. The greatest sum which, after " very grave considera- 
 tion," his Grace felt himself able to propose for the surrender of the 
 country west of Lake Winnipeg was £250,000. But the payment 
 was subject to the following conditions : — 
 
 "1. £150,000 was to be derived from the sale of lands by the 
 Government within the territory. The payment was to be made at 
 the rate of Is. per acre sold, but to be entirely dependent on the 
 Government receipts. 
 
 "2. Payments were to cease whenever they reached £150,000; 
 and absolutely, at the end of fifty years. 
 
. • \ 
 
 94 
 
 " The Company was to bo paid one-fonrtli of the sum received by 
 Covemment for export duty on gold or for mining licences or leases 
 for gold-mining in the territory for fifty years, or until the aggregate 
 amounted to £100,000. 
 
 " 4. The payment of any part of the £250,000 was contingent on 
 the ability of the Company to place Her Majesty's Government in 
 possession of an " indisputable title " to the territory ceded by them 
 as against the claims of Canada. 
 
 •'The last condition was objected to by the Company on the 
 ground that they could only give such title as they had, which they 
 contended *| must be taken for better or worse." The Duke of New- 
 castle renewed his offer, modifying the last condition into a stipula- 
 tion that, in case it should be found advisable, the territory eastward 
 of a line passing through Lake Winnipeg and liake of the "Woods, 
 might be ceded or annexed to Canada, in which case nothing woidd 
 be payable to the Company in respect of that territory. 
 
 After reviewing the proposed conditions, regarding the manner 
 of holding and the time of sale, the delegates continue : — 
 
 " But in order to arrive at some result that can be expressed in 
 figures, let us assume that the sum ascertained by the Duke of New- 
 castle to be sufficient " compensation" would, under his proposition, 
 have been paid withhi 50 years, and at an average rate per annum. 
 We thus give the Company the benefit of all the doubts in the case, 
 and reduce the question to a simple problem in arithmetic : What is 
 the present value of an annuity of £5,000 for fifty years 1 
 
 " That value, we submit, is the highest amount in cash which can 
 be claimed as an equivalent for the offer made to the Company in 
 1864, by his Grace the Duke of Newcastle. 
 
 " The next offer of the Imperial Government which mentions a 
 specific simi, is that made by his Grace the Duke of Buckingham and 
 Chandos, on the 1st of December last. It differs from the previous 
 offer in several important particulars : 
 
 "1. It embraces the whole of the territory claimed by the Company. 
 ' "2. It proposes to allow ^the Company to retain their " posts" and 
 certain allotments of land in their vicinity, with a small reservation in 
 each township as it is surveyed. 
 
 " 3. It proposes to allow the Company one-quarter of the receipts 
 from land (free grants being treated as sales at one shilling per acre) 
 one-quarter of the sum received by Government as an export duty 
 for gold and silver, or for licenses for mining for gold or silver. 
 
 *' 4. It limits the amount to be received under these heads con- 
 jointly, at £1,000,000 sterling. , , . , 
 
 " The other stipulations are uniinportant for the purpose of ascer- 
 taining the cash equivalent of the proposition." 
 
 Now, by again resorting to the annuity tables, we have the fol- 
 lowing question, viz. : What is the present value of an annuity of 
 £3,575 per annum for 280 years 1 The Government mining receipts 
 are omitted from the last term for two reasons : 1st, Because it has 
 not been shown that there are mines in the Territory that would pay 
 
 
 ¥ 
 
95 
 
 working. 2nd, Because Canada is tending strongly to a " free min- 
 ing policy." 
 
 The third proposition from the Imperial Government which hears 
 on compensation was submitted by Mr. Cardwell, and is alluded to as 
 follows, the conclusion of the letter being added : 
 
 " The basis of the calculation which seems to have been made, or 
 agreed upon, is very simple. The old Hudson Bay Company had 
 recently sold all the rights and property of the Company, of every 
 description, for the sum of £1,500,000. An inventory, agreed to by 
 both sellers and purchasers, set down the assets, exclusive of "Terri- 
 torial rights," as follows — 
 
 1 — The assets (exclusive of Nos. 2 and 3) of the Hud- 
 eon's Bay Company, recently and specially valued ' * 
 by competent valuers, at £1,023,569 
 
 2 — The ' landed territory' (not valued) 
 
 3— A cash balance of 370,000 
 
 £1,393,569 
 "On the face of their own statement, £1,500,000, less the . above 
 sum, or £106,431, was the amount which the new purchasers actu- 
 ally paid for tlie ' Landed Territory.' Under the agreement of 1865, 
 this seems to be the highest sum which Mr. Cardwell and the repre- 
 sentatives of the Canadian Government, thought could, in any event, 
 be demanded by the Company, as indemnity or compensation for the 
 surrender of the rights they * would be able to establish.' 
 
 " We have thus attempted to convert into their equivalents in cash 
 the two offers made to the Company since 1857 by the Imperial 
 Government, and to ascertain the amount of the indemnity contem- 
 plated by Mr. Cardwell and the Canadian delegates in the arrange- 
 ments of 1865. To arrive at any result, we have had to assume fig- 
 ures which, according to our experience, the facts of a new country 
 will be more likely to reduce than to increase. We have also omitted 
 conditions either implied or expressed in the proposals of 1864 and 
 1868, which we believe would have imposed considerable expense 
 upon the Company. 
 
 "There is another mode of estimating the amount to be paid, on 
 the principle of compensating for actual loss only, which remains to 
 be considered. 
 
 " The stock of the Company has for sometime been quoted at an 
 average of 13^. The capital is nominally £2,000,000, and the shares 
 £20 — the value of the stock, therefore, in cash, assuming that the 
 whole of it could be sold at the market rate, is £1,350,000, or £43,- 
 569 less than the value, according to their own estimate, in 1863, of 
 the Company's assets, exclusive of the * landed territory.' The money 
 obtained from the public for shares, beyond the £1,500,000 paid to 
 the old shareholders, will no doubt be amply sufficient to make good 
 any deficiency in the valuation of 1863. 
 
 " From a consideration of these data we submit, that, if the 
 .validity of the Charter is not now to be questioned ; if the territorial 
 
96 
 
 oxtent of the country affected by it is not to be defined ; if the claim 
 of Canada to include within hor boundaries a largo portion, if not the 
 whole, of the country occupied by the French at the time of the 
 session in 1763, is not to bo investigated and finally determined — if 
 the admitted incapacity and the notorious neglect of the • Company to 
 perform the duties of government (which were part of the considera- 
 tion for the riijhts conceded by the Charter), are not to be taken ns 
 sufficient on public grounds to justify cancellation and re-entry by the 
 Crown — then the very highest indemnity which ought to be paid, in 
 cash, for a surrender of the territorial claims of the Company, with the 
 reservations and other privileges offered by His Grace the iJuko of 
 Buckingham and Chandos, is the sum indicated by the foregoing com- 
 putations. 
 
 " We must, in conclusion, express to Earl Granville our strong 
 conviction that no immey offer, which, either the Imperial or the Cana- 
 dian Government would deem reasonable, will be accepted by the 
 Company, and that, to delay the organization of Constitutional 
 Government in the North-West T rritory until the Hudson's Bay 
 Company consent to reasonable terms of surrender, is to hinder the 
 success of Confederation in British America and to imperil the in- 
 terests and authority of the British Crown in the territories now 
 occupied by the Company. 
 
 ** We therefore respectfully submit for Earl Granville's considera- 
 tion, whether it is not expedient that the Address of the Canadian 
 Parliament be at once acted upon, under the authority of the Imperial 
 Act of 1867. 
 
 " But, ii his Lordship should see any sufficient legal or other ob- 
 jection to that course, then we ask, on behalf of the Dominion Govern- 
 ment, for the immediate transfer to that Government, of the * North- 
 West Territory,' or all that part of British North America, from 
 Canada on the east, to British Columbia, Alaska, and the Arctic 
 Ocean on the west and north, not heretofore validly granted to, and 
 now held by, * The Government and Company of Adventurers of Eng- 
 land trading into Hudson's Bay,' by virtue of a Charter of King 
 Charles II., issued about the year 1670. 
 We have the honor to be, Sir, 
 
 Your obedient servants, 
 
 OEO. ET. CAKTIEE. 
 
 Sir Frederick Rogers, Bart., etc., 
 . Colonial Office." 
 
 WM. MacDOUGALL. 
 
 i 
 
 
 A copy of this final letter, on the part of our delegates to the 
 Colonial Secretary, having been transmitted to Sir Stafford Northcote. 
 it received from him a reply quite characteristic of the monopolists. 
 There is nothing new in it ; nothing that we have not had before in 
 various forms, and therefore we may the more quickly dispose of it. 
 
 In answer to that part of the letter which refers to a " proper ad- 
 justment of difficulties," he said : — 
 
97 
 
 "But as Earl Granville, who has had i)ersonal communication with 
 the delegates, is of opinion that their letter, taken in connection with 
 previous correspondence, leaves little present hope of bringing niatters 
 to a settlement by way of compensation, the committee are forced to 
 adopt the conclusion that it is intended as a virtual refusal on the part 
 of the delegates to entertain the question in a serious spirit." 
 
 Again, after speaking, in a patronizing strain, as to the difficulties 
 we should encounter in endeavouring to govern the Terrftory, and 
 kindly doubting whether we could accomplish the task successfully, 
 he closes the paragraph with those stereotyped sentences : — 
 
 " Should, however, Her Majesty's Government decide on this 
 measure, the Committee Avill do all in their power to arrive at a good 
 understanding with the Dominion Government as to the details of the 
 arrangements which should be made in the two portions of the now 
 imited territory, and to facilitate the establishment of a strong 
 administrative system in both." 
 
 Then, near the conclusion, he adds what we have never seen 
 omitted in a letter from the Governor of the monopoly, though there 
 may be a slight variation of thb phraseology, the following : — 
 
 " Of course," he says, " if Her Majesty's Government should be 
 of opinion that the great objects in view could be equally well 
 attained by the exercise of the powers actually possessed by, or 
 which might be granted to, the Company, and should consider that it 
 ■would be preferable to adopt this method of government rather than 
 to erect the Territory into a Crown Colony, the Committee would at 
 once fall in with sucb a suggestion, and would request Earl Granville 
 to state to them what establishment would, in the opinion of Her 
 Majesty's Government, bo sufficient to meet the necessities of the case. 
 
 " It can hardly be necessary for me to add that, in the event of 
 such an arrangement being made, the Company would rely on the 
 cordial co-operation of the Government in submitting any needed 
 measure to Parliament, and in protecting the Settlement from any 
 trespass or interference on the part of Canada." 
 
 So much for Sir Stafford K^orthcote, whom we will take, as the 
 Duke of Newcastle advised us to take the title, "for better for 
 worse," and pass on to the " only cornpromis« that would be attempted 
 by the present Government." Our delegates Avere given to understand 
 that, should this proposal fail to find acceptance at the hands of 
 either party, it would be necessary to refer the question to the 
 Judicial Committee of the Privy Council. 
 
 The following were the terms proposed by the Colonial Secre- 
 tary :— 
 
 " 1. Tho Hudson's P>ay Company to surrender to Her Majesty, 
 all the rights of government, property, &c., in Rupert's Land, which 
 are specified in 31 and 32 Vict., c. 105, sec. 4; and also all similar 
 rights in any other part of British North America, not comprised in 
 Rupert's Land, Canada, or British America. 
 
 " 2. Canada is to pay to the Company X300,000 when Rupert's 
 Land is transferred to the Dominion of Canada. 
 
98 
 
 " 3. The Company may, within twelvo months of the aurrendev, 
 select a hlock of land adjoining each of its stations within the limits 
 Bpocified in article 1. 
 
 " 4. The size of the blocks is not to exceed acres in the 
 
 Bed River territory, nor 3,000 acres beyond that territory, and the 
 aggregate Qxtont of the blocks is not to exceed 50,000 acres. 
 
 " 5. So far as the configuration of the country admits, the blocks 
 are to be in the shape of j)arallelogram8, of which the length is not 
 more than double the breadth. 
 
 "6. The Hudson's Bay Company may, for fifty years after the 
 surrender, claim in any township or district within the Fertile Belt, 
 in which land is set out for settlement, grants of land not exceeding 
 one-twentiet' nart of the land so set out. The blocks so granted to 
 be determined ^y lot, and the Hudson's Bay Company to pay a rate- 
 able share of the survey expenses, not exceeding an acre. 
 
 " 7. For the purpose of the present agreement, the Fertile Bolt is 
 to be boundad as follows : On the south by the United States 
 boundary ; on the wcL't by the Rocky Mountains, on the north by the 
 northern branch of the vSaskatchowan ; on the east by Lake Winnipeg, 
 the Lake of the Woods, ai 1 the waters connecting them. 
 
 " 8. All titles to land up to the 8th March, 1869, conferred by the 
 Company, are to be confirmed. 
 
 " 9. The Company is to be at liberty to carry on its trade without 
 hindrance, in its corporate capacity, and no exceptional tax is to be 
 placed on the Company's land, trade, or servants, nor any import on 
 goods introduced by them previous to the surrender. 
 
 "10. Canada is to take over the materials of the electric telegraph 
 at cost price, such price including transport, but not including 
 interest for money, and subject to a deduction for ascertained deterio- 
 ratio*!!. 
 
 "11. The Company's claim to land under agreement of Messrs. 
 Vankoughnet and Hopkins to be withdrawn. 
 
 " 12. The details of this arrangement, including the fiUing-up the 
 blanks in articles 4 and 6, to be settled at once by mutual agreement." 
 
 Such is the proposal which we were called upon peremptorily 
 either to accept or reject as a " basis of further negotiation." We are 
 told that it caused the Company's shares to decline from 14| to 
 13f. 
 
 " Why this should have been the case we cannot determine, unless 
 that, year after year, they considered their claims on us enhanced in 
 value, proportionately, to the amount of injury they entailed upon 
 British North America. They must undoubtedly have had a process 
 of calculation of which we know nothing ; for, first comparing the 
 terms with those that were previously offered by other Colonial 
 Secretaries, it must be admitted by all parties that the worst for us, 
 and the best for them, came last. 
 
 Without attempting to compare it with former propositions, it will 
 be sufficient to note that the terms offered by the Duke of Newcastle 
 to the Company were equal to granting them an annuity of £5000 for 
 
99 
 
 fifty years : in comparison with this, the Dulce of Buckingham's was 
 considered large ; and yet the payments, wliich he stipulated the Com- 
 pany should receive, were not to exceed in the aggregate £1,000,000. 
 What Mr. Addorley proposed, our delegates were confident the Cana- 
 dian Parliament would have accepted, so that the obstruction might 
 be quietly removed. 
 
 Now, for the moment forj^etting Mr. Cardwell's proposal, wliich 
 was still more in favor of the Dominion, we will see how Lord Gran- 
 ville's ultimatum compared with these. Taking figures, we find that, 
 in the Fertile Belt alone, there arb believed to b« 200,000,000 acres ; 
 it follows that the Company's nhare will be 10,000,000 acren. Now 
 Bupposing — and it is not such an extravagant supposition, when wo 
 remember how rapidly the Western States have been populated, that 
 this immense tract is surveyed and partially settled before the expira- 
 tion of the term, what does the monopolists' claim amount to, the 
 land being sold at an average of $5 per acre 1 Just $50,000,000. 
 
 The average price is too high, some may say ; but what have we 
 in substantiation 1 The price of farms — that is the pre-emption or 
 squatter's rights in the settled portions are now disposed of — and this 
 when there are neither roads nor commerce — for between $4 and $8 
 per acre ; and in Minnesota the price ranges from $4 to $7 per acre. 
 Moreover we have never as yet been led to suppose that the Hudson 
 Bay Company are lacking in tactics equal to those which the Canada 
 Company employed so successfully to the filling of their coffers. The 
 Canada monopolists did not sell their land to the first settlers ; they 
 waited till its value had become increased many fold by the arduous 
 toil of those who were neither too well fed nor too comfortably clad ; 
 and can wo, judging frrTn the past of the Hudson Bay Company, 
 imagine that they will be less exacting or less mercenary 1 
 
 Then follows the second specialty, — the reservation around each 
 of their forts, of " thousands of acres" which will, of course, in the 
 very nature of things, become the sites of future towns and cities, and 
 therefore externally valuable. Besides this, their fur trade is not to be 
 interfered with, and lastly, we pay them £300,000 down, as it were, 
 to bind the bargain j for that is, after all, only a drop in the bucket. 
 All these payments, rights, privileges and reservations we give them 
 for that which cost them, according to their own computation, just 
 £106,431. 
 
 Now we find it as an ever recurring assertion on the part of the 
 monopolists, that all they desired Avas that the sharoliolders shall lose 
 nothing by the transfer ; that, in fact, they felt the justice of the 
 Dominion's claims, and being also well aware of the necessity for the 
 immediate establishment of a responsible Government, would place no 
 obstacle in tlie way. Yet the Colonial Secretary, after having such 
 assurances brought prominently to his notice by our delegates, was 
 forced to tempt them with what are better terms than they themselves 
 proposed to the Duke of Newcastle. 
 
 Clearly, if Lord Granville believed that the Company was speak- 
 ing the truth, when it asserted the desirability of Canada's getting 
 
100 
 
 possession of the North-West, coupled with the assurance of their 
 willingness to assist us in so doing, it seems somewhat difficult to 
 imagine why he thought his final proposal would not be acceptable to 
 them. From his perfect knowledge of the affairs of the Company, he 
 was well aware that they would be enabled to follow the fur trade 
 almost without competition for many years. Ho may, perhaps, have 
 been cognizant of the fact that " the number of the finer and more 
 costly skins was increasing — even rapidly increasing, as the larger and 
 more ferocious animals were killed off." He may also have heard that 
 in the Fertile Belt the Company had lost caste to such an extent that 
 even a show of respect was denied its officers ; that men laughed at 
 the selfish formula of paying the three tributary " pepper-corns " to 
 t]"' high official. He must have known that it was years since they 
 hud iested a claim by law, and that the Company was then simply 
 t'Iciated as a species of tenant-at-will. It therefore appears extra- 
 oa'inary that his Lordship should have feared that the "proposal" 
 woulii not be acceptable to them. As the last and greatest reason of 
 alij ch3 Colonial Secretary must have seen that the counter proposal to 
 that of the Duke of Newcastle, made by the Hudson Bay Company 
 themselves to the Imperial Government, only stipulated that in con- 
 sideration of " right, and title, the sum of £1,000,000 should accrue to 
 them within a certain period." This Sir Stafford Northcote, in his 
 speech on the "couipromise" before the "board," admitted; alluding 
 to the death of the Duke in such a manner as to lead the reader to 
 suppose that, had it not been th •'; a new Minister was taking office, the 
 Imperial Government would have made the stipulation, accepted the 
 Territory, arid handed it over to Canada. Such having been the in- 
 ten'.ion of the parties interested at that time, when we compare it with 
 the last prf4J0sed and accepted compromise, we are compelled to agree 
 with tho30 who will neither accept the witticisms of his Lordship as 
 nor his arbitrament as just. 
 No^ ■■ believing the intention of these provinces, in relation to the 
 North- West, to be a desire to build up a nation, in other words, make 
 the British American Confederation lasting and secure, it may be a 
 subject for enquiry v^hether we have made a sure advance towards the 
 attainment of oui oLJ'^ct by accepting the compromise. When, how- 
 ever, we find that no alternative was open, save that of working our way 
 cautiously through the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council, which 
 \vfUiil have taken some, it may be many, years, it appears there was 
 no choice, in view of the necessity of immediate action, but to secure 
 the Hudson's Bay Company in their " reservations and privileges," so 
 far, at least, as could be done at that time. Mr. McDougall asserted 
 that the compact would never be willingly assented to by the Domin- 
 ion, and whilst he was '-ight as to the feeling in Canada, he (unfortun- 
 ately for himself), appears to have forgotten that the residents of the 
 country itself might desire to be heard on the " transfer." As this 
 alleged oversight, however, in not consulting them prior to sending 
 the delegation to England, is one of the " underlying grievances" that 
 caused the Eebellion, it will be alluded to in the succeeding chapter^ 
 
 reasonmg, 
 
1 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 J m 
 
 THE RED RIVER REBELLION — CAUSES. 
 
 Having, in the last chapter, given a brief resume of tlie discussion 
 on the transfer or compromise, we now proceed to lay before the 
 reader, as succinctly as possible, the more prominent features of what 
 is known as the Red River Rebellion. In our endeavour to do this 
 briefly, and at the same time minutely, we are met by the somewhat 
 singular difficulty of a " profusion of authorities." To some, no 
 doubt, this may appear an advantage rather than otherwise; but, hav- 
 ing examined the bulky literature the newspapers accumulated upon 
 the subject during those eventful months, we are inclined to dissent 
 from that opinion. Divested of exaggeration, the facts are few and 
 simple enough. The Dominion Government, by the compromise, ef- 
 fected under the auspices of Earl Granville, obtained the right to 
 confederate with the other British American Provinces, those portions 
 of British North America known as Rupert's Land and the North 
 West Territories, or any of them. 
 
 The deed of transfer had not been given by the Company, nor had 
 ■we paid the purchase money ; but, in the expectation that the bargain 
 would be ratified at the appointed time, and in the absence of any 
 popular demonstration by the people of the Red River against the 
 union with Canada, the Canadian Government decided on sending out 
 the Hon. William McDougall as Lieutenant Governor, with all "con- 
 venient speed, to report and take the necessary measures for incor- 
 porating it with the Dominion, and to ascertain the requirements of 
 the country." In pursuance of this policy, the Lieutenant Governor 
 was dispatched — himself " in haste to go," it is said — and attended 
 by a numerous retinue, among whom were the proposed Councillors 
 for Red River, and other gentlemen, military and civil. Thus accom- 
 panied, and having stowed somewhere among the sixty waggons which 
 carried him and " his fortunes," a " magnificent throne and para- 
 phernalia of office," the Lieutenant Governor left St. Paul, Minnesota, 
 and after a weary journey, on the 2nd of November crossed the boundary 
 line between the United States and British Territory ; reposed that 
 night in a Hudson Bay fort, two miles from the boundary, and was 
 next morning expelled from that part of the Queen's Dominions over 
 which he was appointed to govern. At the date of his expulsion, the 
 country was under the control of the French half breeds, or Boin BruU, 
 of wliose temporary rule we shall therefore endeavour to give a con- 
 nected, though somewhat abbreviated account, from itj inauguration 
 to its extinction ; first, however, having disposed of Mr. McDougall's 
 claim upon our attention. 
 
 N' 
 
MPIM»< 
 
 102 
 
 !■ 
 
 ^ 
 
 Proceeding, then, to separate the few grains of fact from the im- 
 mense amount of fiction, wo are fir?t compelled to take some notice of 
 the warnings which the Ottawa C'ibinet received that the entrance of 
 Mr. McDougall as Lieutenant Governor would be opposed. For, 
 although at no time till Mr. McDougall had left St. Paul, en route for 
 Fort Garry, did the ill feeling become --vhat may be termed a "popular 
 demonstration," still there appears to have been sufficient intelligence 
 brought under the notice of the Government to have aused it to adopt 
 an explanatory, if not a conciliatory, tone. So far back as August, 
 1869, private information of the most reliable character was laid be- 
 fore Government that the Lieutenant Governor's authority would be 
 disputed. Mr. Cyrille Graham is reported to have called their atten- 
 tion to the existing "state of discontent;" and, from the correspond- 
 ence of the American Consul then resident at Fort Garry, it may bo 
 gathered that, as far back as September, a hostile feeling was evidenced 
 sufiiciently strong to have made the Government at Ottawa paus& 
 before determining to carry out a policy which, in fact, jeopardized 
 the very existence of British institutions in that portion of Her 
 Majesty's dominions. As a member of the Cabinet, the late Minister 
 of Public Works becomes responsible, along with his colleagues, that 
 this information failed of its intended effect. The Government havo 
 made a plausible efibrt to lay the entire blame at the door of the ex- 
 Governor. It is charged against him that he withheld from the Privy 
 Council " the very alarming information communicated to him by 
 Colonel Dennis" (Review, p. 9). On the 28th of August, tho 
 Colonel, then engaged in conducting the surveys, wrote that " tho 
 uneasy feeling" had become so marked, that he anticipated having to 
 " cease operations and await further orders." If this accusation were 
 well founded, no censure can be too severe for this culpable suppression 
 of the truth. Unfortunately, however, the matter has now resolved 
 itself into a question of veracity. Mr. McDougail, in his published 
 defence which has recently appeared, distinctly denies the charge. He 
 claims that, so far from urging the survey at all risks, he managed to 
 reduce the twenty townships, which the Premier proposed to survey, 
 to one ; that he urged the greatest caution in conducting the opera- 
 tions ; that he instructed Colonel Dennis to consult both Governor 
 McTavish and the people of the country; that the danger apprehended 
 was from the Indians, and that so far were the Government from 
 being ignorant of tho state of affairs, that he was authorized to take 
 with him " 350 breech-loading rifles, with 30,000 rounds of ammuni- 
 tion." Finally, Mr. McDougall asserts that " when the letters of 
 Colonel Dennis arrived," he " was absent from Otwya on official 
 duty." (Eight Letters, &c., p. 39.) On the whole, we are inclined 
 to think that the omis of blame must be equally borne by every mem- 
 ber of the Cabinet ; by Mr. McDougall, neither more nor less than by 
 the others. It cannot now bo doubted that the survey was a grave 
 mistake. In the minds of the ignorant inhabitants, it was immedi- 
 ately associated with the confiscation of their property and a complete 
 disregard of their rights ; it formed a plausible pretext for the insur- 
 
s.; 
 
 103 
 
 rection, if even we deny that it was the cause of it. The scheme was 
 a gigantic blunder — would that we could call it the only one in this 
 chapter of disasters. 
 
 The appointment of Mr. McDougall himself, was another. We are 
 not about to re-open the story of thgt gentleman's " unusual proceed- 
 ings" at Manitoulin. It may be, as he asserts, that his conduct has 
 been misrepresented, and that instead of being solely answerable for 
 those proceedings, he only shares the responsibility with the members 
 of three successive administrations (Letters, p. 44), the fact will still 
 remain, and it should have been an insuperable objection to his 
 appointment, that whether rightly or wrongly, arbitrary and inequit- 
 able dealings with the Indian tribes were attributed to him,and liad made 
 him personally distasteful, if not odious, to the nations of the North 
 West. The Indian does not easily forget ; and we may well suppose 
 that Mr. McDougall's " unusual," if not unjustifiable, acts did not fail 
 to receive material addition, with darker colouring, before it reached 
 the hunters between the Red and Assiniboine Rivers, The subject 
 may, perhaps, have passed entirely from the honorable gentleman's 
 mind, but it still rankled in theirs. We can fancy his feelings, as ho 
 looked across the boundary at his rebellious subjects, and learned that 
 one of the causes of his ludicrous situation at Pembina, dated back to 
 the time when, as Crown Land Commissioner, he took an " unusual" 
 course with the Indians of Manitoulin Island. 
 
 In tracing the honorable gentleman's course in the North 'v\ est, 
 we find that ho was on several occasions cautioned in a purely friendly 
 spirit, to assume the virtue of reconciliation, " if he had it not ;" but 
 he treated such weU-meant advice as " fancies to be laughed at." 
 The spirit in which he acted may be easily conjectured when we find 
 it reported, " that shortly after his arrival at Pembina, two French 
 half-breeds waited on him, and presented him witli a letter they were 
 commissioned to carry to him. He took the letter, looked at it, said 
 it was dirty ; read it, asked who it came from, tore it in pieces, and 
 threw the fragments in the faces of the messengers • turned on his heel 
 and walked ofl:." 
 
 This may be what Mr. McDougall calls " conciliation /' it was 
 nevertheless very injudicious, as one of those messengers commanded 
 the Fort at Pembina. This is only one of many stories, all tending to 
 prove that, by his cold and haughty bearing,he had become so obnoxious 
 that it is questionable had he even obtained a welcome at Fort Garry, 
 Avhether his reign would have been sufficiently long to have estab- 
 lished the Government on a firm basis. In view of this grave question, 
 perhaps it is better for the future of British North America, that Mr. 
 McDougall has once more taken his seat in the Dominion Parliament, 
 as the representative of North Lanark, 
 
 Let us now turn from Mr, IMcDougall to the Government of which 
 he was a member. To their reticent policy, the Canadian public may 
 attribute, — in the first instance at least, the failure in the North West, 
 It appears impossible to deny, that their action was characterized by 
 great want of consideration, even if they were not " wholly guided by 
 
 \ 
 
104 
 
 y 
 
 motives of temporary, political expediency." Without reverting to 
 any of the numerous grievances, this country has suflFered at the hands 
 of the Hudson Bay Company, and in a certain measure, at the hands 
 of the British Government from the tardiness of its action, we 
 believe we may assume, that the people of these Provinces accepted 
 the "compromise" with no particular feelinr if gratitude to any of 
 the parties concerned. It was acquiesced . merply as a measure 
 of expediency, wherein the disagreeable f I costly part of the 
 arrangement were merged in the greatness f the brilliant future 
 opening before them. On these grounds they tacitly assented to the 
 necessity of the contract, and to the payment of the £300,000, not 
 for one moment thinking that anything further in the way of a " dis- 
 pute" could arise, or that a second drain would be made upon the 
 public chest, in enforcing the agreement. With such feelings predom- 
 inating, the people of the Dominion had no objection to have bonfires 
 lighted, and champagne dinners given in honor of the delegates who 
 had, in some way or other, terminated the tedious controversy ; never 
 anticipating any objection from ,the half-breeds who had petitioned 
 for it as far back as 18.57. Matters being thus left in the hands of our 
 government, their first mistake consisted in not plainly announcing 
 and expounding their policy, unless, indeed, they had no scheme 
 sufficiently well-defined to admit of enunciation. The people of these 
 Provinces have so long enjoyed the blessings of representative govern- 
 ment, that it appears never to have entered, their heads that their 
 rulers had determined to adopt an irresponsible .system in the Xorth 
 West. It may be that the Government were ashamed of the plan they 
 had adopted ; it would certainly appear so, when we remember the 
 studied concealment and reserve with which they contrived to 
 enshroud the whole subject. If, as has been frequently reported, the 
 appointment of a non-elective Council was merely a temporary expe- 
 dient, the precursor of free institutions at no distant day, they were, in 
 duty, bound to reassure the minds of those who Avere already mur- 
 muring at the prospect of a government copied exactly from the galling 
 rule from which they were just being emancipated. A frank and 
 honest exposition of their policy would, perhaps, have saved the 
 Dominion all the trouble, vexation and expense that followed. It is 
 not at all clear that any such Council as the Government attempted, 
 and failed to establish, was necessary or even judicious ; that, however, 
 is beside the point at issued — the culpable reticence and reserve of the 
 Cabinet, after direct information had been received of the prevailing 
 and increasing disaffection. Thus stood matters : the Cabinet aware 
 of the growing dissatisfaction, and the public ignorant of it, at the 
 time when Mr. Howe's "journey of discovery" was about to be under- 
 taken. Previous to that time, however, and about six weeks before 
 Mr. McDongall's departure, numerous criticisms appeared in the press 
 on *he Government policy of sending a Canadian Council with the 
 Lieut.-GDvernor to legislate for the people of the Red River Settlement. 
 To this version or perversion of their intentions, the Government did 
 not take the trouble to give a direct denial, although as it turned out, 
 
105 
 
 they either altered their, programme and decided to take only a 
 minority of the proposed council from Canada, or such was their 
 original intention. It vras announced that although hundreds applied 
 for the situation only sufficient to form a minority in the council were 
 to be accepted. Knowing the ease with which a denial of the charge 
 could have been made by the government then, it seems lanientable in 
 the extreme, that they did not condescend to give it, if only to silence 
 the murmurs of opposition. It now appears certain, that the bitter 
 controversy that then arose, unfortunately added fuel to the flame that 
 had already been lighted in the Nor'-Weat. That it did not originate 
 the ill-feeling appears certain ; but that it gave form and substance to 
 it, — that it acted as a basis of the rebel Bill of Eights, appears certain. 
 2^or could such a result have been un-anticipated by any one at all 
 conversant with the history of those 15,000 settlers. It has been 
 under a species of " family compact" government that they have lived 
 for the ^ast fifty years, and therefore their determination not to be 
 " bought like sheep," or " made Irishmen of," is nothing more than 
 might have been looked for under the circumstances. Admitted, that 
 they took an extreme view of the opposition charge against the Ottawa 
 Cabinet, or perhaps more properly that they accepted what was written 
 against the government without the usual and necessaiy allowance ; 
 still the relative position of the parties is not altered ; the submission 
 of their intended policy to the half-breeds, and a pHin and thoroug7i. 
 explanation of it, were clearly incumbent upon the go\ smment. This, 
 however, was not done till the evil effect of their reticence had become 
 so marked, that when they proclaimed that a majority of the council 
 should be residents of the settlement, it was simply laughed at by the 
 half-breeds, who by this time appear to have thought that any such 
 majority would consisc of those who had contrived to make them- 
 selves particularly obnoxious to them and their interests. The settlers 
 appear to have expected that some such conciliatory and explanatory 
 measures would have been adopted. Being disappointed in this, they 
 the more readily listened to American sympathizers, and to the more 
 ambitious amongst themselves, who readily perceived the power placed 
 in their hands by the ill-advised and contemptuous silence of Sir John 
 A. McDonald and his Cabinet. The' at once availed themselves, 
 therefore, of every means to instil the most seditious doctrines into the 
 timorous and ignorant minds of the half-breeds : calling upon them to 
 resist the encroachments of an enemy bent upon despoiling them of 
 their homes, their heritage, and their freedom itself, or, as one of the 
 clergy put it, of their "faith and farms together." In such a com- 
 munity barely acquainted with civilization, but retaining a lively 
 recollection of a power whose history was to them little else than a 
 record of avarice, rapine and bloodshed, we cannot wonder when there 
 was no truthful representation of Canada's intentions : first, at their 
 easy yielding, and then at their firm detennination to resist every 
 attempt of their purchaser — as they termed Canada — to takejpos- 
 sesBion. 
 
 Nor Bhould we at this point forget, that though many of tb'^. 
 
106 
 
 grievances of which the half-breeds complaiHed, were imaginary ; still, 
 it must be aduiitted that thoy have had some causes of complaint, and 
 those not so trivial as some have endeavored to make out. 
 
 In the first place, we will allude to that feeling which we find 
 referred to in tne London press, as follows : — " That the information 
 of the transfer or compromise having been eflfected, was the signal for 
 disaflfection and armed revolt." At the time such declarations were 
 first made, Canada uoes not appear to have given them adequate 
 weight ; for, though it seems to have been lost sight of at the time, we 
 find afterwards that liOuis Kiel's most determined movement, during 
 which he ventured upon the arrest of the late Governor McTavish, was 
 made on the ground that the half-breeds not being a party to the 
 transfer, it was null arid void, " and the territory held to be the pro- 
 perty solely of its present inhabitants." That this view of the ques- 
 tion was first disseminated by the Hudson Bay Corapany'a otticials in 
 the country, there appears little doubt, though it is not likely that, 
 when sowing the " wind," they anticipated the '• -yhirlwind." The 
 half-breeds themselves at length appear to have realized the extreme 
 character of the revolt, the point being decided against Kiel by a large 
 majority. They thus appear to have consented to pass over their 
 personal feeling at not being consulted, prior to the transfer, in return 
 for the practical benefits about to be obtained. 
 
 In the second place, they accuse the government of having sent 
 road-makers " under the cloak of charity," who swindled the settlers, 
 and necessarily produced a certain amount of dissatisfaction. This, it 
 is asserted, was another Hudson Bay Company operation ; but never- 
 theless, it produced an elfect. Again, we have it " that the primary 
 difficulties were rather of a personal than a political character, and 
 that it was the personal odiousness and unpopularity of some of those 
 who put themsalves forward as the especial representative* and expo- 
 nents of Canadian int»Tests that sowed the seeds of the whole trouble. 
 This feeling, we are told, was aggravated by the airs and insolence 
 towards the half-breeds of a few Canadian snobs sent there by the 
 Government on official business." 
 
 In substantiation of this, we have one correspondent naming a 
 Government official who should have known better, who, "after 
 having received the hospitalities of many families in the Settlement, 
 saw fit to ridicule in a public print, those who had entertained him — 
 to speak and write disparagingly of the settlers as a body, and the 
 ladies in particular." Then again, we find that a Canadian was. 
 horse-whipped in Fort Garry, for " ungentlemanly conduct j" and in 
 fact when we know the class of persons who were sent up by the 
 Government, and who assumed to be representatives of Canadian 
 manners and morals, and who withal took upon themselves to intimate 
 that there was not a man in the whole North West qualified to sit in 
 the council of Mr. McDougall : we are not surprised that gentlemen of 
 Fort Garry, and there are such in every sense of the word, should 
 have experienced something stronger than a distaste for things 
 Canadian, judging from the articles, — exquisites though they thought 
 
 i 
 
 ' 
 
107 
 
 L 
 
 & 
 
 ^ 
 
 themselves — that were sent up in the character of pioneers. Trifling 
 as this latter objection to Canada may appear, in the older Provinces, 
 where constant contact with the snob has made him rather a source of 
 auiusement than otherwise, it nevertheless appears to have caused an 
 inju.ious impression, which "taken in connection with the blundering 
 of the Government, produced a deep feeling of hostility and resent- 
 ment." In this way we find that public feeling was already aroused 
 before Colonel Dennis* surveying operations commenced ; and though 
 it has been asserted by many of the half-breeds themselves, that his 
 conduct on the whole was rather conciliatory than otherwise ; still, it 
 seems more than strange that, being so well aware of the increasing 
 disaffection that he gave prominence to it in his communications to Mr. 
 McDougall, he should order Mr. Webb to commence operations by 
 running a base line through the very midst of the most bitter of the 
 Prench half-breeds. The consequence of this step was that Mr. 
 Webb's men were stopped by a small party of half-breeds, headed by 
 Louis Eiel, who, on coming before the magistrate, refused not only to 
 gi\e any excuse, but any promise to allow the survey to proceed. After 
 some deliberation, it was decided to withdraw Mr. Webb from that 
 district. It was, whilst celebrating this triumph over Colonel Dennis 
 at Brousse's house, that the greater achievement — that of preventing 
 at all hazards, the approaching of Governor McDougall — was resolved 
 upon. 
 
 Another oversight of the Ottawa Government was shown in the 
 matter of the " Indian Claim." According to all precedent of the 
 Imperial Parliament, and by express injunction in the Royal Procla- 
 mation still in force, it was required that the Indian lands should b« 
 purchased or acquired by treaty, before occupation. This, it appears, 
 was thought unworthy of consideration — at any rate it was not acted 
 upon ; for we find one tribe of Indians contesting the right of immi- 
 grants to settle on the lands a short distance above Portage La Prairie, 
 and another part/ notifying Mr. McDougall of their rights. Whilst on 
 this point, no matter how we may disagree with Louis Eiel and his 
 party in other respects, we find that they systematically avoided 
 enlisting the fierce passions of the Indians in the strife, which though 
 only one of words, — with one lamentable exception — might not long 
 have continued so, had the Indian been allowed free license. For 
 this, however, so far as the reports go, we have wholly to thank the 
 residents of the settlement, and more especially the half-breeds. In 
 consequence of the Canadian Government's disregard of the injunction 
 ■contained in the Proclamation, the settlers who went in the fall were 
 nothing but despoilers, though they themselves can hardly be expected 
 to have known it. The Indian title to the great portion of the 
 Territory (if not all, as some assert,) ^till remains perfect ; and before 
 the Government were justified in sending emigrants, or making sur- 
 veys, this should have been disposed of. If necessity required that 
 such steps should be taken before a treaty could be made, then a com- 
 munication stating the fact was due to the savage, who, on such points, 
 is as determined as his civilized brother. > 
 
 i 'Jj; 
 
108 
 
 Hitherto, British rule in America has been distinguished by a 
 scrupulous regard for the rights of the Indian. Whatever wrongs the 
 native may have suffered at the hands of the Government and officers 
 of the United Statee, we have secured an enviable character in this 
 respect, by an unvarying policy, equitable, considerate, and straight- 
 forward. Our success has been attested by an American Consul, who 
 in an able report, directs the attention of his Government to the 
 splendid results of our administration of Indian affairs. The Indian 
 of the North West is loyal to the Imperial Government, and would, 
 with proper treatment, transfer his allegiance to the Dominion. Nor 
 when we remember their antipathy to the "long knife," can we sup- 
 pose a more eflfectual reserve for years to come, either to repel foreign 
 invaders, or to keep in check that notorious clique of sympathizers 
 who look upon everything British as deserving nothing short of utter 
 annihilation. Of course the "dark brother" may be an expensive 
 part of the bargain, but that ought to have been considered in the 
 compromise ; for the Hudson Bay Company did not, and could not, 
 extinguish the Indian claim, and therefore, Canada must meet it. 
 Nor will this be such a trifling matter either, when we note the price 
 of a similar claim in Minnesota, which was nearly $3,000,000. When 
 we consider that the Indian of the North West is as intelligent as his 
 southern neighbour, we must admit that he had a direct interest in 
 not allowing Mr. McDougall, through his agents, to act in an " unusual 
 manner." 
 
 To these causes of discontent were added, " misapprehensions" of 
 the circumstances under which Canada sought to make it a part of the 
 Domii ion." When we remember what a fine opportunity the Ottawa 
 Cabinet, by their reticence, had given to the Opposition press, it can- 
 not be wondered at that the insurgent party found sufficient arguments 
 in the Eeform papers, when somewhat distorted, to make out a very 
 fair case. 
 
 The Government organs may now assert that their policy was 
 stated, and this cannot be denied ; but when was it stated 1 Not 
 until the insurgents had organized to oppose what they understood to 
 be the Government policy — a policy which the Government would 
 not, or, at least, did not ".ondescend to repudiate at the proper time. 
 In looking back over the terrible mismanagement, this appears to 
 have been the worst blunder of all ; nor does it lessen it, in any de- 
 gree, to know that this " strange silence" was not occasioned by there 
 being anything in their intentions savoring of a " family compact," 
 or anything which must necessarily have been kept dark. Their 
 policy may not have been so advanced as that of the Imperial Govern- 
 ment in 1 792 — they may not have wished to grant representative 
 government at once, as Colonel Simcoe, the first Lieutenant Governor 
 of Upper Canada, proposed when the population in this Province was 
 lees than that of the Red River Settlement at the present time, and 
 more sparsely settled. Still, any fair explanation of their intended 
 procedure, had they chosen to make it, would have sufficed to ensure 
 a firm support to the Council, serving avowedly as a preparative for 
 
 1. ,-^ 
 
109 
 
 •^ ■ >' 
 
 representative government. Tha such was then the intended poKcy, 
 there appears but little doubt ; b\it how was the press of Canada, how 
 were the people of Ked River to divine that intention '? Even grant- 
 ing that all parties were fully aAvare of it — h the intention alone of 
 the people at Ottawa a sufficient guarantee of fulfilment ? England 
 does not conduct her diplomacy in this way, and the residents at Red 
 River, while still loyal to the (^uoen, and desiring connection with 
 Canada, had a right to know more than the suoposed intention of the 
 Ottawa Cabinet, before submitting to its decrtoa. The evil, however, 
 did not end here. One devious step leads to another. The ball had 
 been started, and who was to stop it? Enquiry had been made, and 
 who was to answer it? • 
 
 The Hon. J. Howe, Provincial Secretary, was travelling through 
 the country in a semi-official character, but ho would not say what the 
 policy of the Dominion Government was to be. That was the Hon. 
 Mr. McDougall's duty, and he (Mr. Howe) was not paid for conduct- 
 ing the business of two departments. This being the situation of 
 affairs, it does not ajjpear at all extraordinary that the settlers should 
 come to the conclusion that the Canadian Government, in plain lan- 
 guage, desired possession, and would just send up Mr. McDougall, 
 with " something in his pocket," to arrange matters, and stay, without 
 as much as saying " by your leave." Such, it was asserted, was the 
 sum and substance of the Canadian policy ; and when we remember 
 how the half breeds have been schooled of late years, not only by 
 their suffering under the Hudson Bay Company, but by the insinua- 
 tions of designing Americans and ambitious residents, it becomes 
 quite easy to understand that they were not at all satisfied with an 
 assutfted intention, more especially so, as by acts of officials, acting 
 under the Government, they were not led to judge favorably of the 
 superior who was to come. 
 
 jtji 
 
. : CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THB RED RIVHR REBELLION — PROORBflB. 
 
 Having thus endeavoured, in no spirit of hostility to the Govern- 
 ment, to indicate what appears to us to bo its chief mistakes in deal- 
 ing with the people of the North-West, we may at once enter upon a 
 narrative of the events in their order. It is to he regretted that wo 
 are not yet in a position to give a definitive verdict regarding the mis- 
 sion of Mr. Howe. The honourable gentleman's visit was undertaken 
 with a view of acquiring some knowledge of the wants and wishes of 
 the public, " so that the businesg in his office might bo naore judici- 
 ously carried on." The purpose wai certainly a laudable one ; but 
 how was it executed 1 It is obvious " that Mr. Howe," to use Mr. 
 McDougall's words, "might very easily, under the circumstances, have 
 paved the way for the entry of the Canadian Government ;" did he 
 endeavor to do so 1 We arei sorry to say, with all accessible evidence 
 before us, that we cannot answer this important question in the aflSrm- 
 •ttive. The honourable gentleman admits that even " the English 
 part of the population were uneasy and dissatisfied, and were discus- 
 sing the matter among themselves." What steps did ho take to dis- 
 abuse the minds of the people of their erroneous impressions] Instead 
 of addressing the inhabitants, as such a boasted master of rhetoric 
 might have done, he appears, according to his own statement, to have 
 deliberately abstained from doing so. '* He conversed," he tells us, 
 " :*Teely with all classes and orders of people :" and when his remarks 
 are quoted against him, characterizes them as "absurd chaff," "wittic- 
 'isms," or " general observations." Surely, if ever there was an occa- 
 sion when a sworn adviser of the C'rown should have given expression 
 to nought but serious and carefully considered opinions, this was the 
 one. That Mr. Howe was unequal to the grave emergency, we are 
 compelled to believe, for wo have it on his own admission. But a 
 much graver charge remains behind. It is alleged, on the authority 
 of s^eral Winnipeg officials, that, so far from indulging in mere ill- 
 timed badinage, the Secretary threw the entixe weight of his influ- 
 ence, and I'ihat of his Government, on the side of discontent and dis- 
 affection. He is represented as saying that "he entirely approved of 
 the cours'j the half-breeds were taking, and if they held out, they 
 would get all they wished. That Nova Scotia held out and succeeded 
 on no better plea. # * * That he would do his best for the half- 
 breeds in Parliament, * * * and that the settlement would pros- 
 per, if left to govern itself" These statements, if true, look very like 
 treaeon to Queen and country, with a darker fringe of unfaithfulness 
 to the sworn obligations of a Privy Councillor. There was only 
 
Ill 
 
 needed, in addition, unauspectod treachery toward a colleague, and 
 the picture is complete. We hare it in the further report, that " Mr. 
 Howe alio told Mr. Bannatyne that Mr. McDougall was unpopular in 
 Canada ; and hinted at tlie probability that he would make himself so 
 if allowed to govern Ked River." The words in italics, if really em- 
 ployed by Mr. Howe, were probably suggested by that gentleman's 
 recollections of Macbeth, where the worthy Thane, being asked by his 
 still worthier spouse, at what time Duncan was to leave the castle, re- 
 plied, with a similar hint, — " To-morrow, aa he purposes." IJoth in 
 Scotland and iniCanada, the words fell on no unwilling ears, and were 
 followed in each case by murder and usurpation. 
 
 As we have already stated, however, these reports involve too seri- 
 ous an imputation upon the Secretary to bo accepted without the 
 strongest proof ; at the same time, its very gravity is the best of all 
 reasons for a most searching investigation. That Mr. Howe was not 
 incapable of prejudicing the people againt the in-coming Governor, by 
 means of inuendo, appears from his own version of words used by 
 him at Fort Garry. On being asked by Mr. Blake " if he" (Mr. H.), 
 " had counselled them not to resist, but to obtain their rights by con- 
 stitutional means ] " he simply replied by making an observation which 
 may have served as "^counsel " in the wrong direction, — " that if Mr. 
 McDougall teas a sensible man" (mark the insinuation) * he would 
 learn the views of the country, and govern himself accordingly." 
 These, be it remembered, were the terms in which Mr. Howe chose to 
 speak of a public officer of the Queen ; the Government representative 
 for whose appointment he was jointly responsible with his colleagues. 
 Is it any wonder that the people, of whose discontent this model 
 peace-maker was fully aware — and who were, in fact, on the eve of 
 armed revolt-=— should interpret his words as actually meaning, — " You 
 are quite right, gentlemen, go-a-head 1 " 
 
 Having thus accomplished nothing, unless it was mischief, by his 
 mission to Fort Garry, what do we find next 1 Mr. Howe met Mr. 
 McDougall " on the plains ;" did he give the latter the slightest infor- 
 mation regarding the actudl state of affairs, or offer him any advice re- 
 garding the course he ought to adopt on assuming Lbe reins of govern- 
 ment ? Mr. McDougall was surely entitled to this much as a matter 
 of courtesy, leaving the question of duty entirely out of view. For- 
 sooth, Mr. Howe could not think of " keeping the Governor and 
 family in the cold " to inform him of the " dangerous state of affairs," 
 though it appears there was considerable time occupied by the, Secre- 
 tary in proving that the soil was " excellent," and the climate " ex- 
 ecrable." Nor could he, it seems, prevail upon himself to part with 
 his friend and ex-colleague, even though the storm was blowing in the 
 face of the Governor's party, till he had indulged them with a ctory 
 about "floating across a river through the ice." There was, iiowjver, 
 another and shorter story about some iced-champagne, the slightest 
 allusion to whi^^h would have been of much greater importance t > Mr, 
 McDougall at the time; that Mr. Howe did not think fit to comn^^ini- 
 cate. Mr. Howe does not appear to have alluded to tha disaffection, 
 
112 
 
 cither facetiously or otherwise, though he could have given invaluable 
 information, which, as Mr. McDougall says, ho would '-willingly have 
 turned back to receive." That Mr. Howe failed to do this, we have 
 his own admission, with an excuse so trivial, that it does not deserve 
 a moment's consideration in view of the impending calamity, which, 
 from tirat to last, ho appears to have treated as a fit theme for jesting. 
 
 So much, then, for Mr. Howe's share in this history of blunders. 
 Visiting tlio territory ostensibly as the avani rouricr of the new 
 government, he systematically abstained from preparing the way 
 for it. Advised of the misapprehensions which prevailed, he 
 made no effort t(j remove them. Aware of the disaffection which 
 had already, on the 4th of October, jirovcd an obstacle to the survey, 
 he deliberately concealed from the Governor the alarming state of 
 affairs. The Secretary admits that he did nothing ; his enemies 
 allege that he ditl mischief. An old saw tells us — ** it is better to do 
 nothing than to do niiscbief ;" but there was a third course — the best 
 of all- which C'luiiala had a right to expect at the hands of Mr. 
 Howe — to do his duly. That most assuredly he did not do; and the 
 consequence was, that the country })roke out into open rebellion 
 almost immediately after he had left it. 
 
 Another feature in the insiiriiiotion was the .attitude of the H. B. 
 Company and its olftcials. It Avould have been perhaps too much to 
 expect any cordial assistance from them. Men do not like to surren- 
 der power ; and never look with favoiiring eyes xipon those who 
 supplant them. The utmost that could be asked of the out-going 
 rSgime was, that it should place no obstacle in the way of a peaceable 
 transfer ; and as far as possible ensure it, by firmly maintaining law 
 and order until it had taken place. Governor McTavish and his 
 associates have been charged with instigating the revolt. This may 
 or may not be true ; one thing, however, seems clear — that they 
 made no vigorous effort to discourage or check it. They evidently 
 disliked the Canadian Governor, and perhaps the Canadian Govern- 
 ment ; and the best that can bo said of them is, that they let things 
 take their course, utterly heedless of results. They said " no " so 
 gently, that the half-breeds construed it a^ " yes." N'ow it must bo 
 admitted that this undignified neutrality may have been partly caused 
 by the gratuitously insulting manner in which the Company's officers 
 ■were treated during the negotiations. We cannot help thinking that 
 the appointment of Mr. McDougall was an unfortunate one. He 
 was the most active member of the delegation to England, and 
 unquestionably deserves credit for the earnest zeal with Which he 
 pressed the claims of Canada. At the same time, the bitter attacks 
 he appears to have made upon the Company and its agents would 
 have sufficed to make him their personal enemy — even if they had 
 not been galled by the premature exultation with which he boasted 
 that ho was to be the first Lieut. -Governor. Moreover, after the 
 appointment had been made, Mr. McDougall treated Governor 
 McTavish with coldness until he found himself expelled the terri- 
 tory, and hoped to re-enter it by the aid of the man he had despised. 
 
 -» r 
 
 < m V 
 
113 
 
 That there was no lov« lost between tlie two polcntiitcs is evident 
 from the report of Mr. Jiannatync, that, " when in the Council of 
 Assiniboia, ho heard the Governor of tlio Company Hwtar heavily at 
 Mr. McDougall " after reading a letter froui him urj^'ing the isHtie of a 
 " law and order" proclamation. Tln! iudiiferonce and quasi liostility 
 of the Hudson Iky (!ornpany thus resulted, in great mf-asure, from a 
 pure feeling of personal enmity. IJe that us it niiiy, this " masterly 
 inactivity " of theirs has eost the Dominion over ^ 1,800,000, besides 
 that portion of the exi>ens(! whicli devolves uj)()n the Imperial 
 (Jovornment. It appears, therefore, that something like tlie hardened 
 impudence of conscious guilt must liave prninpted tlie ( 'om}>any to 
 demand pecuniary compensation for damage lone and goods ajtpro- 
 prir.tod by the insurgents, as well as interest at 5 per cent, on the 
 £300,000 from December 1st, 1869, to the date of actual payment. 
 
 The arguments of the delegates when in London, conclusively 
 prove that the Hudson ]>ay Company had virtually no riglit or title 
 to the soil. They had simjdy a "claim," or more i)roperly an 
 '* interest," which interest the Canadian ( lovernnient were willing to 
 purchase for £300,000, in addition to the land reservations — clearly 
 on the understanding that tlio Company were to ensure our peaceable 
 possession of their claim or interest. N^ow they were either in pos.sea- 
 sion, or they were not. If the former, the transference was a direct 
 necessity to their fulHlment of the contract ; if the latter, then their 
 acceptance of the .£300,000 was illegal, and their title to the reserva- 
 tions lapsed to the people of the North West Territories. Xor does 
 this view of the case appear to have escaped the notice of Sir Staftbrd 
 Northcote, Governor of the Hudson Bay Company, who, in apparent 
 trepidation, — the danger of a collision being immnient — wrote to Earl 
 Granville, that, " it is most undesirable to leave matters in their 
 present undefined position," — which undefined position he almost imme- 
 diately defines as follows : — •' That the committee cannot recognize, in 
 the circumstances which have occurred, any reason for the Dominion 
 Government delaying the performance of the engagement * * * 
 and causing the stipulated price of the land to be handed over to the 
 Company," and thereby ho might have added relieve them from the 
 responsibility. But to this view, Earl Granville dcmuiTed, stating in 
 substance that the Canadian Government urge a temporary delay in 
 proceeding with the transfer, from a conviction of the present situation, 
 and not from any desire to repudiate or postpone the performance of 
 any of their engagements ; adding, " that it would be impolitic to put 
 nn end to the only existing authority in the country, and compel 
 Canada to assert its title by force ;" he also believing, " that a short 
 delay in the completion of the contrac, thowever in itself inconvenient 
 may be more than compensated by ensuring that the surrender is 
 finally effected with full consent and agreement of both parties 
 interested." 
 
 From what has been already stated, the reader will observe that, 
 even during the initiation of the movement, elements of disorder were 
 at work, eminently unfavourable to what the malcontents termed 
 
 (rV 
 
"CaDadian domination." E^en amongst the better class of the half- 
 breeds of both sections, there i^as :;; feeling of jealousy at being passed 
 over to "played-out Canadian politicians" as they were pleased to 
 characterize the members of the Privy Council. The Company's 
 officials who could have removed any false impression, held grandly 
 aloof until it was too late, preserving that contagious silence which 
 unaccountably seized the Hon. Prov. Secretary also, as soon as he 
 had crossed the boundary. Such beini; the relative situation of the 
 parties at the commencement of thd emeute, we shall find little 
 difficulty in tracing briefly its rise and progress ; for although contem- 
 porary reports were somewhat confused and conflicting, the main facts 
 of the case may be readily gleaned. To many, a sketch of the insur- 
 rection may seem trite and iminteresting, still, a history of those event- 
 ful months is necessary for our purpose, and we believe, will be accept- 
 able to those who have not yet seen it in a collected form. 
 
 " Ever since the commencement of the last negotiations for the 
 transfer of the Territory to the Dominion of Canada;" we are told, 
 ■*a few individuals disloyal to the Queen, and claiming relationship 
 south of tho boundflTy, had been exceedingly busy in their efibrts to 
 create a spirit of opposition to the proposed transfer among the people." 
 With the ^.'igliah-speaking part of the population, these persons appear 
 to have .jee "ouerally unsuccessful. To the comparatively favorable 
 recept' .1) -x.ou arguments met with from the French half-breeds, we 
 were m a great measure indebted for the incipient rebellion at Eed 
 Eiver. To the latter, the arguments of the sympathizers appealed 
 more forcibly. They were told that, by the entrance of the immi- 
 grants, the free and roving life to which they have become passionately 
 attached, would at first be restricted, and eventually stopped. The 
 English-speaking people, on the other hand, were less moved by such 
 a prospect, as they had of late years been turning their attention to 
 farming in preference to the chase ; still, we find that they, from 
 jealousy at being passed over in forming the Council, " were only 
 desirous of preserving the tranquillity of the colony, and destitute of 
 any enthusiasm in the mat^ter." Such being the prevailing tone, we 
 find that " throughout the autumn, reports were in circulation of move- 
 ments among the French half-breeds, and Sunday public meetings 
 were held by that section of the people, which ended apparently in no 
 practical purpose." Still, the ball was kept rolling ; week by week 
 the malcontents became less reserved ; and the interest taken by the 
 people more marked." The loyal portion of the community, though 
 they well knew that such meetings were being held, seem to have been 
 totally unable to counteract their influence, and contented themselves 
 with preparing quietly for whatever emergency might arise, so soon as 
 Mr. McDougaU, who was shortly expected, should enter the Territory. 
 Prior to this event, however, the insurgents represented themselves as 
 being constituted into a corporate body, called the " Republic of tho 
 Half-breeds," of which John Brousse was President, ar 1 Louis Riel, 
 Secretary. On the 21st of October, they took possession of the high- 
 way at St. Norbert's, nine miles south of Fort Garry, and subjected all 
 
 m 
 
115 
 
 outgoers and incomers to a rigid search. On the 25th of October, a 
 meeting of the Governor and Council of Assiniboine was convened, at 
 which these people attended ; but all the attempts of the Council to 
 dissuade them from their course were unavailing. They de^antlj 
 asserted that they would not become "the colony of a colony." 
 " Further attempts to move the half-breeds from their resolution, were 
 persevered in through the agency of the members of the Council 
 belonging to their own class, but still w ithout effect. The Eoman 
 Catholic priesthood as a body, refused to interfere; but the parish 
 priest of St. Norbert's openly countenunced the insurgents." 
 
 On the 2nd of November, Mr. McDougall crossed the boundary 
 into the British Possessions, and next morning was forced to return 
 to United States Territory. From this date up to the 16th, there 
 appears to have been a great amount of talking and writing, without 
 much action, on the part of the people of the Settlement. In fact, 
 they appear to have been as much astonished at their own temerity 
 as the rest of the world. At the latter date, however, they once 
 more commenced operations by holding another meeting ; at which 
 there appears to have been a certain desire manifested for an amicable 
 adjustment of the difficulties, not only regarding the grievances of the 
 half-breeds, but also as to the course they should pursue touching the 
 expelled Governor. The delegates, who had written instructions 
 from the inhabitants of their respective parishes, attended in force. 
 The names of those acting were as follows : — French side : Frangois 
 Dauphinie, Pierre Poitras, Patrice Breland, Pierre Laviellier, William 
 O'Donohue, Andre Bucheman, Pierre Paranteau, senr., Louis La Certe, 
 Baptiste Touron, Charles Nolan, Jean Baptiste Perrault, John 
 Brousse, President ; Louis Eiel, Secretary. English side : Henry 
 McKeuney, H. F. O'Lone, James Ross, Maurice Lowman, Dr. Bird, 
 Donald Gunn, Thomas Bunn, Henry Prince (Chief of Saulteaux 
 Indians), Eobert Tait, John William Tait, George Bunn, John 
 Garrioch. 
 
 A discussion took place as to the propriety of keeping Mr. 
 McDougall out and of resorting to arms. It was carried on for 
 several hours ; when, not having docided on fviiy course, the meeting 
 adjourned till the next day. In the mean time, Governor McTavish's 
 proclamation, calling upon the disaffected to lay down their arms and 
 submit to the Queen's authority, appeared ; and at the meeting on the 
 1 7th it was, after some opposition, permitted to be read, when after a 
 very short discussion, the Council again adjourned till the 22nd, no 
 course having yet bee'i decided upon. At the third meeting the 
 question arose as to Mr. McDougall being allowed to enter the Terri- 
 tory. The proposition advanced by the English section was, that he 
 should be allowed to enter, on condition that he would not assume the 
 governorship "until the rights of the people were respected and 
 granted." To this the Louis Eiel party demurred, and waxing warm, 
 " declared as a body that Mr. McDougall should not enter the Settle- 
 ment unless over their dead bodies." After which outburst of 
 passion, we are told the meeting adjourned till the next day. Before 
 
m. 
 
 the hour of assembling, however, news was brought that the French, 
 having seen that " war " could not be conducted without " munitions," 
 had seized the cash and books of the Government of Assimboia, and 
 had taken forcible possession of the Fort. This intelligence, as may 
 be expected, rather disconcerted the English delegates, who, however, 
 at length decided " to go and see what the new aspect of affairs 
 meant." At this, the meeting of the 23rd, on the strength of the 
 seizure, it may be presumed, the question as to 7tfr. McDougall's 
 entrance was laid aside, and " the advantages and disadvantages of 
 coufederation -with Canada " came up for discussion. Now, at this 
 stage of the revolutionary proceedings, it may be well to note that 
 the great majority werfs satisfied that their best and only course was to 
 go into the Dominion with the rights of British subjects, and the 
 tariff and other regulations of Canada modified to meet the peculiar 
 circumstances of their case." Then arose the question — what form of 
 government should be established until arrangements were com- 
 pleted 1' Here the great difficulty appears to hav3 occurred ; for, on the 
 French announcing their intention of forming a " Provisional 
 Government " to upset the Hudson Bay Company's rule, the English 
 made some strong protests, and the meeting broke up in confusion, 
 after making an arrangement to meet again on the 1st of December. 
 Before tbo time arrived, however, it appeared that a serious disturb- 
 ance was apprehended from false rumours of a counter revolution 
 circulated by designing persons ; and, for the sake of humanity and 
 peace, an effort was made to unite the two parties. Accordingly it 
 was agreed that the rule of the Hudson Bfiy Company be permitted 
 to continue as usual, until the Queen's Proclamation had been issued ; 
 further, that, in the meantime, an " Executive Committee " should be 
 forijfied of representatives from all parts of the Settlement, whose 
 duty it should be to treat with Canada for the rights claimed by the 
 people. This proposition, though at first a.greed to by the French, 
 was at last rejected in favour of the pet idea of a " Provisional 
 Government," Avhicli had at least the virtue of a comparatively high 
 sounding title. . . 
 
 I 
 
 I ' :i 1. 
 
 !";;. ' .1' 
 
 M - ' .r 
 
 
 
I •{ , 'l 
 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 h 
 
 - • • THE RED RIVER REBELLION — SUPPRESSION. - : 
 
 On the 1st of December, Mr. McDougall decided to assume the 
 offensive. Accordingly, ou that day lie issued a proclamation announc- 
 ing the transfer of Kupert's Land and his own appointment of Lieu- 
 tenant-Governor ; and, at the same time, gave to Colonel Dennis a 
 commission " empowering him to attack, arrest, disarm, and disperse 
 armed men disturbing the public peace ; and to assault, iire upon, or 
 break into houses in which these armed men were to be found." Be- 
 fore inquiring into the motive or justification of these acts, it seems as 
 well to note in the first place their immediate effect in the settlement. 
 At no period, since the outbreak, do the people appear to have been 
 more favorably inclined to submit to the Queen's authority through 
 her representative. The great bulk of the settlers were dissatisfied 
 with the uncertainty that pervaded every relation of life ; and minor 
 jealousies and rivalries were beginning to manifest themselves amongst 
 the staunchest supporters of the Provisional Government; still though 
 these circumstances were concurring to heal the breach, it must not be 
 forgotten that the opposing influences were yet at work, and that, by 
 thorough organization, they had so far succeeded in frustrating every 
 attempt of the unorganized majority to proclaim their intentions. As 
 an instance of the better feeling which prevailed, we find that at the 
 meeting on the 1st of December — -the one which so speedily broke up 
 on the report of Mr. McDougall's Proclamation — the English haU- 
 breeds refused to accept the Provisional Government, and were waiting 
 patiently in the anticipation that the French would quarrel amongst 
 themselves, and thereby strengthen the position of the loyalists. 
 That the body dispersed immediately on receipt of the news was to be 
 anticipated, and it is stated that the " majority decided to obey the 
 call of Mr. McDougall," while even the French " were for the time 
 disconcerted." That tliis favorable turn in affairs continued for some 
 little time seems certain, as it appears that the " loyal whites and half- 
 breeds began rapidly to rally, having occupied the Stone Fort; while, 
 on the other hand, the insurgents were beginning to disperse, and had 
 withdrawn their forces from the printing office and other places in the 
 town of Winnipeg." A still better authority we have in Mr. 
 McDougall's triumphant despatch to the Secretary of State, dated the 
 6th December, with the vaunt that the " enemy now melts away before 
 a proclamation and a conservator of the peace." That Mr. McDougall 
 continued to labor uiJer the delusion of his success for a few days 
 longer, was perhaps fortunate for all concerned, as about the 10th of 
 the month it appears to have been admitted by all, no doubt by the 
 
 w 
 
118 
 
 Governor himself, that " only evil " was *' to be apprehended from the 
 action of Colonel Dennis under his commission." Perhaps, to th« 
 very fact of defeat following so quickly upon the heels of his boasted 
 success, the Governor's " accepting the situation " so resignedly, is 
 greatly attributable. In fact there was hardly sufficient time for the 
 realization of his good fortune before he was too well assured that the 
 half-breeds had re-assembled to the number of 400. What the eiFect 
 •^f the Proclamation might have been had Mr. McDougall entered the 
 'territory with the Colonel, we need not stop to enquire. It certainly 
 was the height of indiscretion to commission that gentleman, who had 
 acquired such objectionable prominence through his surveying opera- 
 tions. The few facts in connection with the Colonel's incursion are 
 easily told. After issuing what was termed his " war" proclamation, 
 ho occupied the Stone Fort with about 50 Cree Indians, and, in its 
 neighbourhood, organized and drilled the loyal English and Scotch 
 half-breeds. This warlike attitude, however, lasted but for a few days. 
 Then disbanding his force, and issuing his " peace" proclamation, the 
 Colonel returned to his chief, after having accomplished more injury 
 to the cause of Canada, by the Stone Fort warfare, than had been 
 accomplished since the commencement of the emevte. 
 
 As has been seen, Aiel's party during this time had not been idle. 
 The brief period of confusion on their part, in the beginning of De- 
 cember, soon gave place to action. The Proclamation was denounced 
 as " premature and illegal," and accordingly the " daubs of bad writ- 
 ing" — the French, it seems, are always critical — though duly avouched, 
 were 1' oked upon as so much waste paper. The most bitter feelings 
 were cherished against Mr. McDougall by the French, for attempting 
 to delude the people, while even the English and the Scotch were 
 rendered lukewarm by what appeared to them an undeniable piece of 
 assumption, both impolitic an 1 illegal. In point of fact, they con- 
 sidered it to be virtually a declaration of war in an Indian country. 
 
 Having thus indicated the original causes of discontent, let us now 
 inquire how far the Hon. William McDougall was responsible for the 
 overt acti of rebfUion afterwards committed. Something very like 
 fatality cnpears to hang about the questions here involved. During 
 the session of 1870, Mr. McDougall himself was stricken down by 
 disease, at the very time when he w»s naturally anxious to make the 
 necessary explanations. This year, not to speak of the absence of the 
 Premier in Washington and the hasty manner in which the business 
 of the session was dispatched, the hand of sickness was laid upon the 
 Hon. Mr. Howe, and thus again the promised explanations were de- 
 ferred. Meanwhile, two pamphlets have appeared, which we presume 
 may be taken to contain the cdse on each side respectively. The first 
 (from the press of John Lovell, Montreal,) is attributed to Sir Francis 
 Hincks; indeed, to those who know the Finance Minister's style, it 
 can hardly be said to be a matter of doubt. It is entitled th« "Hon. 
 William McDougall's Conduct Reviewed," and puts the case against 
 the unfortunate ex-Iieutenant GoTemor as strongly as it can be put- 
 rather too strongly, eveb for a thorough-faced casuist. The other 
 
m 
 
 is a reply from the pen of Mr. McDougall himself. It is, on t.ie 
 whole, a satisfactory vindication of the hon. gentleman's acts and 
 motives, although we must say we felt some disappointment at not 
 meeting an explanation of one or two facts prominently put forth in 
 the Government pamphlet. 
 
 Let us endeavour to state the case fairly on both sides. We have 
 referred to the matter of the survey in a previous chapter ; there is no 
 necessity, therefore, of recurring to it here, further than to rerord our 
 conviction that Sir Francis Hincks, if, indeed, he was the anonymous 
 pamphleteer, has made a most disingenuous use of the documents at 
 his command. In fact, throughout this brochure, there is [constantly 
 displayed so glaring a perversion of dates and documents that th . 
 reader never feels safe so long as he treads upon the treacherous ground. 
 For example, the Hon. Mr. Howe arrived at Fort Garry on the 9th of 
 October, and, on his return, met Mr. McDougall going thither. Sir 
 Francis Hincks claims that "on a reference to dispatches and dates, it 
 will appear that Mr. Howe must be exonerated from all blame :" that 
 is regarding his alleged " sympathy with the disaffected," and " con- 
 cealment of information" from Mr. McDougall. Will it be believed, 
 that the very documents quoted by the pamphleteer, themselves con- 
 vict the Provincial Secretary 1 " There has been during the autumn" 
 wrote Governor McTavish to the Hudson Bay Company, a few days 
 after the departure of Mr. Howe, " considerable agitation among the 
 Canadian half-breed population, &c. They seem to have been fully, if 
 not correctly, informed of how the Government was to be composed ; 
 and they eeemed to think their interests would be overlooked, and 
 their religion interfered with." Mr. Howe m.ust have ascertained 
 these facts from Governor McTavish ; did he venture to explain mat- 
 ters to the malcontents, or did he inform Mr. McDougall of the 
 danger? «He did not. "On the 4th of October," (we quote the 
 pamphlet), " several days before Mr. Howe's arrival," Colonel Dennis' 
 surveying party were stopped ; of that Mr. Howe must have been 
 aware ; what effort at pacification did he make 1 None ; he did not 
 even take the trouble to speak with Mr. McDougall on the subject, 
 three weeks after. About the time of Mr. Howe's arrival, " application 
 was made to Father Superior Lestanc, the Vicar-General of the 
 Diocese," to interfere in the cause of law and order. He declined, 
 alleging as a reason — ^that " an idea possessed the half-breeds, that tha 
 Company was in collusion with the Canadian Government, and that if , 
 they got the idea that the Church was also in sympathy with that 
 Government, the clergy would lose their influence over the people in a 
 religious point of view." Now it seems hardly credible, nevertheless, 
 it is the fact, thAt this extract, which indicates clearly that if Father 
 Lestanc had any sympathies at all they were with the insurgents, is 
 quoted " to exonerate Mr. Howe from all blame." A moru feeble de- 
 fence could hardly have been made. 
 
 We have now to inquire how far Mr. McDougall was justified in 
 issuing the Proclamation and Commission of December 1st. It is 
 unfortunately th« case, that the despatches of Mr. Howe to the €rOT- 
 
120 
 
 emor were always written about a week after they could have been of 
 service. That of the 19th November tells Mr. McDougall, "you can 
 claim or assert no authority in the Hudson's Bay Territory until tiie 
 Queen's Proclamation, annexing the country to Canada, reaches you 
 through ..his office. It wiU probably be issued on the 2nd December, 
 and will bo forwarded by a safe hand as soon as received." This 
 despatch reached Mr. McDougall on the 6th December — five days too 
 late. So with regard to that of the 29th N 'vember, set out in the 
 Government pamphlet, which has really no bearing upon the matter 
 at all. 
 
 The clearest evidence against Mr. McDougall is furnished by his 
 own pen. Thus, in writing to Governor McTavish, November 7th, 
 ho says : " I shall remain here till I hoar officially of the transfer ef 
 authority, and shall then be guided by circumstances as to what I may 
 say or do." Moreover, in a despatch to Government, 13th November, 
 Mr. McDougall says : " The recommendation that I should issue a 
 Proclamation at once is not made for the first time ; but I have uni- 
 formly replied that, until the transfer of the Territory uas taken place, 
 and I am notified of the fact, I shall not assume any of the responsi- 
 bilities of government." So again : — " I expected to hear bythis 
 time that the transfer had been agreed to, and the Imperial order in 
 Council passed. If I do not receive notice of this order in a few days, 
 I shall bp much embarrassed." Clearly, then, Mr. McDougall's origi- 
 nal intention was to, await intelligence from Ottawa of the actual 
 transfer. It, therefore, seems almost inexplicable why he changed his^ 
 mind, and issued his Proclamation of December Ist. The pleas put 
 forth in his pamphlet are not wanting in plausibility, but they have 
 too much the air of having been manufactured after the event. The 
 Hon. gentleman urges that the date of transfer was agreed upon before 
 he left Ottawa ; that Sir Curtis Lampson, Deputy Governor, informed 
 him that the date originally fixed, was finally resolved up5n ; that 
 Earl GranvillO; in his latest despatch, had settled upon the same date ; 
 and that Governor McTavish had been duly notified. All this is 
 doubtless true ; but it does not explain why Mr. McDougall, after 
 protesting so strongly, in the middlo of November, that he would not 
 issue a Proclamation until advised of the transfer, actually did issue 
 one on 1st December. The evidence that he adduces in justification 
 of his actual course, would undoubtedly have been more convincing 
 had he not so frequently asserted his belief that the issuing of thvj 
 Proclamation would be indefensible. On the whole, we venture to 
 record our conviction, that, as a reply to the Government brochure, 
 Mr. McDougall's pamphlet is satisfactory, but as a defence of his own 
 consistency, by no means clear. 
 
 Returning again to the half-broods, we find that after the proclama- 
 tion and commission had proven failures ; after the English and 
 Scotch loyalists had disarmed, and the Canadian loyalists were in 
 prison ; after the Nor' -Wester had been stopped, and the first bill-of- 
 rights had been issued, there arrived at Fort Garry as commissioners 
 Yicar Thiebaiilt and Colonel De Salaberry. That these gentlemen did 
 
121 
 
 not succeed in eftecting more than the Secretary of State in his " voy- 
 age of discovery," appears quite clear ; unleas we credit them with 
 preparing the people for the entrance wf Mr. Donald A. Smith, who, 
 holding a prominent position in the Hudson Bay Company, was 
 chosen by the Ottawa Cabinet as their commissioner ; and judging 
 from the reception of this gentleman by the settlers, we seem o see 
 the '* beginning of the ending," though Louis Kiel still raised his 
 objections. At the mass meetings held on the 19th and 20th of 
 January, wo are told that thd interest was so great, even on the first' 
 day, as to what Mr. • Smith's propositions would be, and what his 
 powers were : that the discussion took place in the open air — the num- 
 ber of people being so great — ^and lasted five hours. The documents 
 produced were the " instructions" to Mr. McDougall from the Secre- 
 tary of State ; and the letters brought from Canada by Vicar Thiebault 
 and addressed to the Bishop of Rupert's Land and Governor 
 McTavish. 
 
 Tlie meeting of the second day was even larger than the first, the 
 proceedings being marked throughout by a " friendly spirit," and a 
 strong desire for a peaceable adjustment uf the difficulties, though the 
 actual business accomplished may be said to be shown in the follow- 
 ing motion : " That twenty representatives be elected by the English 
 settlers to meet twenty French representatives, on Tuesday, the 25th, 
 at noon, at the Court House, to consider the Commission and decide 
 what would be best for the welfare of the country." 
 
 At the convention of the 25th, which was carried on with closed 
 doors, except to the clergy, Judge Black was elected chairman, 
 William Coldwell and Lewis Schmidt, secretaries ; Idessrs Ross and 
 Kiel, translators. On the motion of Riel, it was agreed to translate 
 -Mr. Smith's papers. Other preliminaries having occupied most of 
 the second day, on the third, the convention was addressed by Riel, 
 who called attention to the importance of Mr. Smith's commiss'on, 
 saying, " There were ample grounds in that document for the belief 
 that Canada was disposed to do us justice." Mr. Ross followed, 
 taking the same grounds, and strongly advocating a reconciliation 
 with the Canadian Government. At this point in the proceedings the 
 Chairman and Mr. Ross urged the reading of the " Government of 
 Canada's Proclamat u as to their duty as British subjects;" but this . 
 for the time was objected to, though when Mr. Smith, on the motion 
 of Louis Riel, came before the convention, he was loudly cheered, 
 receiving, in fact, quite an ovation. 
 
 Mr. Smith having suggested that the " desires of the Convention" 
 should be as definitely placed before him as possible, that he might 
 the more fully reply, the proceedings terminated, after some discus- 
 sion as to whether the old Bill of Rights or a new one should be 
 submitted as a basis, the following motion by Riel having first been 
 passed. It was moved, " that a committee composed of three English 
 and three French meet at the Court House on the 28th, to draw up a 
 Bill in accordance with the wishes of the people, ample time being .. 
 allowed the Committee to frame such a Bill well." Carried. The 
 
122 
 
 following CoEimittee were then appointed : — Thomas Bunu, James 
 Eoss, Dr. Bird, Louis Rid, Louis Schmidt, and Charles Nolan. Tlie 
 following is the Bill of Rights, as submitted to the Convention : — 
 
 " In the event of the country,entering tho Dominion as a Teiri- 
 iory, the people demand — 
 
 "1. Present 4 per cent. Customs' duty to continue till uninter- 
 rupted communication shall have been secured with 8aint Paul. 
 
 " 2. During this time no direct taxation shall be levied except by 
 Local Legislature for municipal or other local purposes. 
 
 " 3. All military, civil and other public expenses connected with 
 the General Government to be defrayed by the Dominion. 
 
 " 4. Territory to be governed by Canadian Lieutenant-Governor 
 and Legislature of 15 Local representatives and 5 Canadian officials. 
 
 " 5. When the Territory becomes a Province, it shall be governed 
 by a popular Legislature and responsible Ministry under a Lieutenant- 
 Governor appointed by Governor-General. 
 
 " 6. Dominion Parliament not to interfere in Winnipeg more 
 than in other Provinces. 
 
 " 7. Governor's veto to be overborne by two-tliirds vote. 
 
 " 8. A Homestead and Pre-Emption Law. 
 
 "9. $15,000 per annum appropriation for schools, roads and 
 bridges, while the country is a territory. 
 
 " 10. All public buildings to be at the cost of the Dominion 
 Treasury. * 
 
 "11. Railroad to be guaranteed to I^ke Superior or Pembina 
 within five years after Confederation is effected. 
 
 " 1 2. Local military force to consist of natives only, for four 
 years. 
 
 " 1 3. English and French to be used in Courts and Legislature. 
 
 " 14. Judge of the Supreme Courts to speak both languages. 
 
 "15. Indian treaties to be made. 
 
 " 16. One member in Senate and three in Lower House, 
 Dominion Parliament. 
 
 " 17. All existing rights and privileges to be confirmed. 
 
 " 18. Between two miles and four miles back from the river, 
 instead of being held by settlers as hay-growing ground, to be held 
 in fee simple. 
 
 " 19. Civilized British subjects, over 21 years, and foreigners, 
 householders of three years' residence, to vote. 
 
 " 20. North- West Territory not liable for the Hudson's Bay 
 Company's £300,000. 
 
 The Convention liwing debated on iiese, at length decided to 
 modify Nos. 1, 4, 9, ll, 16 and 18, and withdraw No. 12. Upon 
 submitting them io the Commissioner, Mr. Smith, as to the amended 
 bill thus presented to him, intimated his belief that all, or nearly 
 all, of the items would be granted by the Dominion Government. 
 The Convention then proceeded to elect a Provisional Government, 
 which, it was announced, was not only to rule in the North-A i^'est till 
 the Ottawa Cabinet, first having agreed to the Bill of Rights should 
 
# 
 
 i 
 
 '•* 
 
 lit 
 
 ' ' 
 
 establish its aulliority ; but there also appear to have been certain 
 powers assumed, sufficient for the purpose of legalising a general elec- 
 tion of the Council, when every male resident, over twenty-one years, 
 was to have th(^ privilege of voting for a Kapublican Government, pro 
 tern. The officers -"hosen by — or more properly in the case of liiel, 
 forced upon the Convention — as constituting the Provisional Govern- 
 ment, were Louis Kiel, President ; James Ross, Chief Justice; Thomas 
 Bunn, Secretary of State ; Louis Schmidt, Assistant Treasurer, and 
 O'Donoghue, Secretary of the Treasury. The delegates to proceed to 
 Ottawa in company with Vicar Thiebault, Colonel De Salaberry, and. 
 Commissioner Donald A.. Smith, were Father Ilichot, Mr. Scott, and 
 .Fudge Black. 
 
 These arrangements being con^^eted, and the delegates being 
 guaranteed tlieir (expenses to Ottawa, Messrs. ^rcTavish, (^owan and 
 IJannatyne, who had been arrested, were released, and the settlers 
 looked forward to a peaceable settlement of the difficulty. Such an- 
 ticipation, however, appears to have been of brief duration ; for, on 
 the 11th of February, a few days after the adjournment of the Con- 
 vention, a party of French attempted to arrest one William Dease ; 
 lie, however, escaped, but eight persons who were in the house were 
 taken prisoners. This act, from the prominent position (tf Bease 
 among his neighbours, revived all the former 1-ears, and spread a gen- 
 eral gloom over the settlement. However, fourteen of the prisoners 
 confined in the Fort being released the following day, the excitement 
 again so quieted down that IMonsieur Le President Eiel's furnishing 
 Dr. Cowan's house as a " royal residence," Avitli Dr. Schultz' fur- 
 niture, was treated as a huge joke. J5ut such feeling of security was 
 almost immediately dispelled, and this time by the loyalists of Portage 
 la Prdlrle, St. Andrews, and lower down the settlemctit. They, it 
 seems, had arisen with the avowed object of releasing tlie remainder 
 of the prisoners, though the ulterior object Avas the deposing of Iliel 
 and those delegates of the late Convention wlio had submitted to him. 
 That the loyalists had decided on this step after due consideration, 
 appears from tlie fact of the large number of moii that they had at one 
 time together. Of course the ligures, as tlien given, cannot be relied 
 on; but it was stated that in the vicinity of the Stone Fort, or on the 
 march to it, there were 700 to 1,000 loyalists. TJiis may be exag- 
 gerated, but we find from the same authority that the French ortly 
 numbered about GOO ; however, it must not be forgotten that the in- 
 surgents Avere not only in fortifications, but, as Louis Eiel sajd, 
 '' they would wait to be attacked." Tlie imminent danger of an en- 
 counter caused the President to liberate the prisoners, they having 
 been prevailed upon to agree with the conditions required by the 
 Provisional Goyernment. This news being communicated to Major 
 Boulton's party, they, after some bitter discussion among themselves, 
 decided to disperse. And it was in returning to their homes that the 
 Portage la Prairie party, having to pass Fort Garry, were taken 
 prisoners. 
 
 Among those thus unfairly taken, through breach of faith, was 
 
\\ 
 
 121 
 
 Thomas Scott, afterwards shot by command of Kiel, on the miserable 
 subterfuge of having broken his parole, but in reality because the 
 outspoken bravery of his nature mado him vehemently assert, on all 
 occisions, his detestation of Eiel ^nd his party. Thai this was a 
 " mistake" on the part of Riel — which, according to some, is " worse 
 than p crime," the sequel clearly shows. The act was as illegal as it 
 was inhuman, and created a feeling of abhorrence in the Eed Eiver 
 Settlement only exceeded by that so univt "aally expressed in Canada, 
 He undoubtedly thought, that by compromising his party by this overt 
 act of bloodshed, they would necessarily (to ensure their own §afoty), 
 follow him to any extreme, even to that of attacking the British and 
 Canadian troops. But if such was his reascinfng, he greatly erred, as 
 with the murder of Scott, his own power received its death-blow. 
 True, he for some considerable time afturwards continued to hold high 
 revel at Fort Garry, but those who had joined with him to secure hheir 
 rights, remained not to assumt, the rebponsibilHies of his atrocious act. 
 Such intention was so manifest that oven the arrest of the delegates, 
 MesevB. Eichojt and Scott, on the arrival at Ottawa, on the charge of 
 being accessories to the maider of Thomas Scott, caused but little ex- 
 c'.iement in ho S'3ttlement. This, however, may be in a measure 
 attributable to theii* release following so quickly their arrest, and in 
 part to the intiniation that the provisions of the Manitoba Bill "would 
 be all that even they could desire." Nor, judgijig by the manner in 
 which the Bill was received by the former supporters of Riel, does 
 such assurance appear to have been anything but too well founded. 
 
 
 : 
 
 ^' ■ 
 
 fi^ 
 
 ih'5 '\ 
 
 I, .0 
 
 ,h:-'l\ 
 
-1 :. ^ '.'/'III- ■ 1 1 
 
 1 ■ •>-!*.'! 
 
 ■ ■'■ 1 • J> . «.- . ' 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 ,;<.'i'//..' 
 
 
 . ff ■::-: . ' < ^ ' .' 
 
 1 n.' a-- 
 
 •' ' \ ,"•* 
 
 
 , ft- 
 
 . •'•; 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 tt 
 
 . ..'■•.'.,' 
 
 PBOTIKOB OF MANITOBA. 
 
 
 
 THE 
 
 The provisions of the Act constituting the Province of Manitoba 
 may be briefly stated as follows : — In this we have the Province as 
 shown on the map, extending to the 99th meridian, that is to say, 
 three degrees or 180 miles from east to west, and one and a half 
 degress or 90 miles from north to south. In common with the other 
 Provinces of the Dominion, Manitoba — except in so far as affected 
 by this Act — is subject to the provisions of the British North 
 American Act. In the first instance, the new Province is to be 
 represented in the Dominion Senate by two members, but when it 
 shall have a population of 50,000 it will bo entitled to three senators, 
 and four when the population increases to 75,000. In the House of 
 Comnp.ons it ia to be represented until 1881 by four members, and on 
 the completion of the decennial census in that year and afterwards its 
 representation will be adjusted according to the terms of the British 
 North American Act. The four districts, each of which is to. elect 
 one of the aforesaid members, will be defined in a proclamation of 
 the Governor-General The Executive of Manitoba is to consist of 
 a Lieutenant-Governor and five Councillors, and the seat of Govern- 
 ment is to be at or within a mile of Fort Garry. The Local Legis- 
 lature of the new Province will be formed by two Chambers ; a 
 Legislative Council — for the first four years of seven, and after that 
 of twelve members appointed for life — and a Legislative Assembly of 
 twenty-four members, representing as many districts, are to be speci- 
 fied by the Lieutenant-Governor. Such Legislature to sit for four 
 years, unless in the meantime dissolved by the Lieutenant-Governor. 
 The electoral body will comprise all male persons who are twenty-one 
 years of age, and not subject to legal incapacity, they being bona fide 
 householders and British subjects, either by birth or naturalization, 
 and having resided in the Territory for one year previous to the 
 issuing of the writ of election. But these enactments only apply to 
 the first election, future ones having to be provided for by the Local 
 Legislature. The records and journals of the two Houses, the Acts 
 of the Legislature, and the pleadings of the Courts of Law are to be 
 printed in both the French and English languages. The New 
 Province, not being in debt, will be entitled to interest at the rate of 
 five per cent, on $472,000. Thirty thousand dollars will be paid by 
 Canada for the support of the Government and Legislature ; and a 
 further sum of 80 cents per head, on a population estimated at 17,000, 
 to be augmented after the decennial census of 1881, and subsequent 
 decennial periods, in proportion to the increase of the popidation, 
 
126 
 
 itatil it reaches 400,000 souls. Tho Dominion, in addition, pays iho 
 Lieutenant-Governor. Judges of tho Superior and County Courts, 
 Customs Department, Postal Arrangements, Protection of Fisheries, 
 Militia, Geological Survey, Penitentiary, and such other chargen aa 
 may i)crtain to the General Government. Tho present Customs duties 
 are to contimue in force for three years. All ungranted or wasto 
 lands, except those reserved by tho Hudson Bay Company in accord- 
 smco with tho terms of tho Act by which they surrendered tho 
 Territory, arc to be administered by the Government of Canada ; and 
 the lands, amounting to ono million, four hundred thousand acres, set 
 apart for tho extinction of tho Indian Title, or in other words for the 
 benefit of tho lainilics of half-breeds, arc also to be controlled by thr. 
 Governor-General in Council. All grants of land in freehold made 
 by the Hudson Bay Company, prior to March 8, 18G9, will be con- 
 firmed. The same rule will apply to grants of estates less than free- 
 hold, as well as to all titles by occupancy under the license or 
 authority of the Company, in that part of the Province where the 
 Indian Title has been extinguished. Further than this, all persons 
 in peaceable occupation of tracts of land where tho Indian Title has 
 not been extinguished arc to have the right of pre-emption. Under 
 regulations to be made by the Governor-General, the Lieutenant- 
 Governor is also to adjust, on fair and equitable tenns, all rights of 
 common and cutting hay hitherto enjoyed, or for the commutation 
 thereof by grants from the Crown. It is specially enacted that no 
 law shall be passed by the Provincial Legislature, injuriously aflfecting, 
 in any way, denominational schools, either Catholic or Protestant. 
 An appeal against any Educational Act that infringes upon this 
 proviso, will lie to the Governor-General in Council ; and, if powersi 
 are required to enforce his decisions, the Parliament of Canada may 
 be invoked to compel due compliance by an Act for the purpose. 
 The other tenitories, lying beyond the narrow confines of the Province, 
 will be governed by the Lieut.-Governor of Manitoba, act?>'.^ under 
 a further and distinct commission from the Governor-General. 
 
 Such, devoid of mere technicalities and formal clauses, being the 
 provisions of " the Act to establish and provide for the Government of 
 the Province of Manitoba," we were led to anticipate the general satis- 
 faction with -which it was received ; nor at all astonished that a tacit 
 understanding should have been adopted, that agitation of any kind 
 was not only unnecessary but unadvisable, until after the arrival of 
 the Lieutenant Governor. Still there remained the echoes, as it were, 
 of the many rumours that had so materially assisted to keep the coun- 
 try in its former state of dread expectancy ; but these in general did 
 little narm, while the report that Colonel Wolseley was the bearer of 
 an amnesty for Louis Kiel and his principal supporters, appears to 
 have been beneficial rather than otherwise, as no action was taken by 
 these former usurpers of .authority, probably in the belief that such 
 was the case. On the morning of the 24th of August, however, whea 
 his ex-Excellency heard the bugles of tho fastly-approaching regulars, 
 he appears to have thought that his pardon was not forthcoming, and 
 
127 
 
 tLat to be simply Ix)\ii8 liiel beyond Fort Garry, was better than to 
 remain an imprisoned President within it. As to his muvementa 8inc« 
 that time, wo have numerous though varying reports; none of which, 
 however, contain anything of further importance than that he was in. 
 hiding near the boundary line, having for companions a few of liis old 
 followers. 
 
 Adverting briefly to the opinions and actions of the ImperiaF Gov- 
 ernment during this period of making " not very agreeable history," we 
 hnd that during the first stages of the revolt, the belief of Her 
 Majesty's Ministers was that the difliculties had mainly arisen through 
 the precipitancy and ill-advised measures of the Canadian Government 
 and its appointee. Nor does it indeed seem that such opinion is yet 
 changed, at least as to the statesmanship prior to the revolt ; for, 
 though l^rl Granville has alluded on several occasions, in very flat- 
 tering terms, to the action of the Dominion Government since th« 
 time of the revolt ; still, there appears to be nothing that can be so 
 construed as to give them a "character" prior to that time. Even in 
 one of the latest of these laudatory despatches to Sir John Young, that 
 of the 18th of May, Earl Granville only says, in giving an account 
 of what has passed to the House of Lords, " I had much jjleasure in 
 acknowledging publicly the singular judgment, decision, and concilia- 
 tion with which your Government has acted since thi» unfortunate 
 outbreak." All of which praise seems to be merited by the Ottawa 
 Cabinet, as to what was done after the unfortunate outbreak, for there 
 are few but agree witli His Lordship that the Canadian Government 
 did exhaust every means — some of which were very questionable — of 
 " explanation and conciliation before having recourse to force." More- 
 over, the tone of such despatches being so marked from that of those 
 whicli had preceded tlxem ; and this, too, before all the facts could 
 have been before Her Majesty's Ministers, we may perhaps bo right 
 in accepting their being made " publicly," as much with the view of 
 ensuring future amity between ourselves and the former insurgents, as 
 ■ of compliment to the (Canadian Government. But be this as it may, 
 we find this was of much -more import to the future of these Provinces, 
 at the time, that the Imperial Government were willing to endorse 
 such Imperial countenance by material assistance and support, suffi- 
 cient to establish the authority of the Dominion in the North- West. 
 The negotiations regarding the sending of the troops, having continu- 
 ed for some time, on the 23rd of April, the following ultimatum as to 
 Imperial co-operation was received by Sir John Young, from Earl 
 Granville. 
 
 " On the following conditions troops to advance. 1. Kose to be 
 authorised to pay j£300,000 at once, and Her Majesty's Government 
 to be at liberty to make transfer before the end of June. 2. Her 
 Majesty's Government to pay expense of British troops only, not ex- 
 -ceeding 250, and Canadian Government the re^t, sending at least 500 
 trained men. 3. Canadian Government to accept decision of Her 
 Majesty's Government on all points of the Settlers' Bill of Eights. 
 4. Military arrangements to be to the satisfaction of General Lindaay." 
 
128 
 
 % 
 
 On the 28th of April, Sir John Young asked for 390 of Her Majesty's 
 troops, instead of 250, as proposed by Earl Granville ; he, on the 
 part of the Canadian Ministry, engaging that throe-quarters of the 
 whole cost rf the expedition should be paid by Canada. On the 30th 
 Earl Granville accepted this proposal, p'»/ided the Canadian Govern- 
 ment, in other respects, accepts his ot tne 23rd, which does not ap- 
 pear to have been directly answered. 
 
 Of the expedition itself, nothing need be said but that it was a 
 success. And when we remember the difficulties that were overcome 
 and the dangers that were encountered, both of which have been so 
 jninutely and graphically portrayed by the correspondents who accom- 
 panied the troops, we think that the greatest praise, both to Coknel 
 Wolseley and those under him, is found in the simple fact that the}' 
 were successful. For a time, even after the arrival of the expedition,^ 
 the same general apathy before alluded to, appears to have continued ; 
 bat this, at length, gave place to a certain animation, when the question 
 of an address to the Lieutenant Governor began to be discussed. 
 Archdeacon McLean first submitted one to his parishioners, drawn 
 principally on the basis that the futu'-e prosperity of the Province 
 would be best secured " by forgetting the past." In this view, how- 
 ever, Drs. Schultz, Lynch, and some of their friends did not at once 
 coincide. To the more moderate we were indebted for the very 
 able and considerate addresses that were presented, through the ma- 
 jority of which, the extreme opinions of one party are greatly modified 
 by the language of the other. In the replies to these, the Lieutenant 
 Governor adopts the same moderate and conciliatory tone ; he, on 
 every occasion, evincing his unmistakable desire " for the people," as 
 he said, " to turn your eyes rather fcrward than backward, making it 
 your first duty to aid in the organization of the country and the 
 establishment of peace and good order." 
 
 In his several Proclamations the same spirit ever predominates, he 
 going so far as, in his appointment of Justices, to confer the honor 
 upon some who had sat in the Council of Louis Eiel. True, there 
 was some considerable objection to this act of extreme conciliation, as 
 it was called ; but the prevailing principle being that of ** compromise," 
 the somewhat violent protests found only a very moderate support. 
 Of course different people take different vi;ws of this "zeal for. con- 
 ciliation;" but, in the main. Governor Archibald has the support of the 
 great majority in the older Provinces, and when we find that the same 
 may be said of the settlers themselves, we are led to believe that in 
 his onerous and responsible position he has adopted a wise and prudent 
 course. Such a course will eventually make the North-West Terri- 
 tories — rich in^all the requisites of wealth and prosperity — the fairest 
 portion of the British American Confederation. 
 
 The Canadian Government has at length explained it? policy re- 
 garding the lands "vested in the Crown and administered by the 
 Government of Canada for the purposes of the Dominion ;" these 
 regulations will be found in the Appendix. This po .:y appears to 
 have met with general app obation from all parties, amended as it has 
 
 JJ 
 
 ■'^A 
 
 r 
 
 J. 
 
 if 
 
 
 Wi 
 
129 
 
 
 l>«eii at the luggestion of Mr. McDougall and the Manitoba represent- 
 atives. We cannot conclude this part more appropriately than with 
 the words of Lieutenant Goyemor Archibald : — 
 
 " The fate of this country — the North "West — is in the hands of 
 its own people. Let wise counsels prevail ; let the people devote 
 themselves to the task of developing their great resources in a spirit 
 and with an energy worthy of the mighty heritage which has fallen to 
 them ; and then may we fairly hope for that blessing which a kind 
 Providence seldom withholds from efforts well intended and well 
 directed." 
 
 }.'•! 
 
 
 
 i, I 
 
 
 .. 1 -.-r- 
 
 <i u:'i 
 
 ':s'i:v> .\ ■ > 
 
 •i'. iC 
 I I . , _. 
 
 ' ' -■' 
 
 .!l. •_'! ii' ;l I. 'J-: 
 
 •-■l.";.- 
 
 
 ii.,.l'i .! 
 
 t 
 
 .1.' 
 
 !'J'! 
 
 
62 i 
 
 — : bkriid'^-fA lonroycD d.'ir.fT-»ii;;<iJ In -Ltc-w 5ji . 
 
 ■Jo '<ibnr,t{ aril ;;[ p'i- -hjlf tllicVi odi — yiini 
 i^jovi:-.'! yfqooq r,di i 
 
 vi ti'tiljit <i;;f ihlthr ■- •^"i' • 
 
 APPENDIX A. 
 
 if 
 
 .t 
 
 ■>ilT ■ 
 
 ,1' 
 
 UANITOB^ LAND REGULATIONS. 
 
 fifToocj ny.'o ?:■ 
 
 (ii'tit ■ 
 
 drr 
 
 On the 2 nil of March last, the Government issued a set of legula- 
 lations regarding the lands in Manitoba. These rules were afterwards 
 amended, upon the 29th of April, in several importanL ^oints: — 
 First, The period of occupation is shortened from five to three years ; 
 secondly, naturalized citizens are made equally eligible with native- 
 born subjects to receive patents ; thirdly, no condition of settlement i.< 
 requisite for volunteers ; fourthly, the road allowance is widened from 
 a chain to a chain and a half ; and lastly, the option is given to settlers 
 ■on prairie lands, to acquire suflBcient wood-land to supply them with 
 building material and tiring. The scheme, as thus amended, may be 
 shortly stated as follows : 
 
 1. System of Survey : — The system of survey shall be rectangular ; 
 the townships shall consist of 36 sections of one mile square each, 
 and road allowances ; the international boundary shall form the base 
 for townships ; the meridian lino run in the autumn of 1869, for some 
 90 miles north from the international boundary line, and known as 
 the "Winnipeg meridian, shall be adopted and continued as the meri- 
 dian from which the ranges of townships shall number, east and west, 
 in the Province. 
 
 2. Lands for the Half-Breeds :— The distribution of the 1,400,000 
 of acres, appropriated under the Manitoba Act, for the benefit of the 
 families of the half-breeds. Every half-breed resident of the Province 
 of Manitoba at the time of the transfer thereof to Canada (the 15th 
 day of July, A. D. 1870), and every child of every such half-breed, 
 sh;-ll bo entitled to participation in tha 1,400,000 acres — the most 
 liberal construction being put upon the word ** resident." 
 
 No conditions of settlement shall be imposed on grauts made to 
 half-breeds in pursuance of A. provisions of the Act referred to ; and 
 there shall be no other restrictions, as to their power ot dealing with 
 their lands when granted, than those which the laws of Manitoba may 
 prescribe. 
 
 The Lieutenant Governor of the Province of Manitoba shall 
 "designate the townships or parts of townships in which allot- 
 ments to the half-breeds shall be made, ard the mode of 
 alloting those lands shall be as follows : If not already obtained, 
 an accurate census shall be taken to determine the number of 
 persons who may be entitled to participate upon such class; the 
 number of acres to which each may be entitled shall be ascertained ; 
 the number and area of individual grants having been ascertained, the 
 land selected by the Lieutenant Governor for the purpose shall be 
 
131 
 
 divided up accordingly ; tickets shall be piopared, each to contain 
 thereon a description of the lands intended to satisfy the particular 
 «laim, for which a book of record shall bo prepared ; then, everything 
 being prepared, the tickets may be put into a box, and the Lieutenant 
 Governor shall draw them at random. Claimants of the ago of 18, 
 and over, shall receive their patents without unnecessary delay, and 
 minors, on arriving at that age ; in the settlement of Crown Lands, 
 unappropriated public lands shall, until further directions, be open for 
 sale, at the rate of $1 an acre in cash. 
 
 3. Pre-emption Eights : — Any person, being the head of a family, 
 or a single man above the ago of 21 years, who has made, or shall 
 hereafter make, a settlement in pers6n on the public lands, who has 
 inhabited and improved the same, and who has erected, or shall erect 
 a dwelling thereon, may have himself entered with the land-officer of 
 of the division in which such land is, for any number of acres, not 
 exceeding 1 60, or a quarter section of land, to include the residence of 
 the claimant; and being a subject of Her Majesty by birth or natur- 
 alization, may obtain a patent therefor, upon paying to the Crown the 
 price of such lands. 
 
 4. Homestead and Volunteers' Rights : — Any person who is tho 
 head of a family, or who has attained the ago of 21 years, shall, after 
 the 1st day of May, 1871, be entitled to be entered for one quarter 
 section, or a less quantity, of unappropriated public lands, for the pur- 
 pose of securing homestead rights. "With respect thereof, each officer 
 and man of the Ontario and Quebec battalion of rifles, now in Mani- 
 toba, shall be entitled to a free grant of one quarter section. No other 
 person shall be entitled to more than one homestead right at any time ; 
 and after tho first of May, 1874, the Governor may withdraw from 
 the operation of the above system, to the width of three town- 
 ships on each side of the line, then sanctioi^ed for the Intcr-Oceanic 
 Railway. 
 
 ;m' 
 
 I !; 
 
 ■ yi 
 
 .> M !';,, •; 
 
 i's ;)■;;; -J :.. ' . 
 
 
 ■ < ,1 
 
 •■■■■ ■-.■■■'. • : !"i:,j- ^ .'i li'.'.'U^'.i. <■• 
 
 ": 'H .vr "v.' » ' • ' ' , : 'I'.'V^ ,'■ ■ 'i ,:o 
 
 (.r ' . !-.■'): > !■''•*;.; ■-. ■ II ■■,( i ,v^ ••!,.■,.) v.['. •; 
 
 ' \- r [■: .!■ ,■•( ' ,-1 ■ >.v,^2[;'. .f'.i \:A.l 
 
; >.<i kVi ■' 
 
 .a f I- 
 
 i 1- 1m!-,!. ; J-m;;! .,1} i.. (-1,.; •.;;:;■; •..).; . ;'.V:;^'' 
 
 
 / r liif . I'i. ■ U "fo A>J{.^'- 
 
 I 
 
 
 ;i Mi: ,; 
 
 
 '■' , 
 
 :r,.;\ , ,. ) : ; APPENDIX B. \ -..^ ,!, i,,. : 
 
 EMIGRATION AND TRAFFIC COMPANIES. 
 
 Of the companies which have been recently formed to foster emi- 
 gration to the territories, the first place must be given to the North- 
 West Emigration Society. The objects of this Association will be 
 readily understood by a reference to the duties of the Executive Com- 
 mittee, as presented in its constitution : — " It shall be the duty of the 
 Executive Committee to procure ^nd direct the publication of infor- 
 mation as to the best and cheapest routes for emigrants to the In orth 
 West, to make arrangements with railway and steamboat lines for a 
 system of through tickets for passenger and freight, to encourage the 
 formation of Emigration Companies, to appoint proper agents en route, 
 to establish Branch Associations throughout the Dominion, to com- 
 municate and make arrangements with the General and Local Govern- 
 ments for the prompt settlement of emigrants upon lands in the North 
 West, and generally to take such measures as may be lawful and ex- 
 pedient to accomplish the objects of the Society." 
 
 The Company has been active in collecting information ; and when 
 it is remembered that it comprises prominent men of both political 
 parties, such as the Hon. John Murrich, Hon. William McI)ougall» 
 Hon. M. C. Cameron, Dr. CannifT, W. H, Howland, Walter McKen- 
 zie, Q. C, and others, united for a common purpose, we have a certain 
 indication that the Company will conscientiously carry out its proposed 
 objects. From the materials collected by ibis Society, we gather the 
 following facts and figures as to the route via St. Paul ; but the regula- 
 tions and price of the other routes having been modified since- the 
 issue of their last circular, it will bo necessary to state the new ar- 
 rangements. , 
 
 The route to which the Emigration Committee apparently leans, as 
 at once the most expeditious and suitable for emigrants having families, 
 is as follows : — Toronto to CoUingwood, via Northern Railway ; thence 
 to Duluth by steamer ; thence to St. Paul by rail ; from thence to 
 Twenty-five Mile Point on Red River, by stage ; and from thence to 
 Fort Garry by steamer, down the Red River. The cost for passengers 
 by this way will be as follows : — First class, to Duluth, $22.50 ; to 
 St. Paul, $25.00 ; to Fort Garry, $50.00. This fare from Toronto to 
 Fort Garry, includes meals on Canadian steamboats. Second class, to 
 Duluth, $12.00 ; to St. Paul, $15.00 ; to Fort Garry, $37.50— ex- 
 clusive of meals. ^ 
 
 The only other routes to Fort Garry, claiming attention from emi- 
 grants, are those by Northern Railway and Lake Superior steamers to 
 Fort William and Duluth respectively. 
 
 ' k 
 
133 
 
 The first of these — that by Fort "William, or what is termed the 
 Canadian or Dawson's route — will be open for traffic by the end of 
 May. On this, according to the Government intimation, emigrants 
 will bo forwarded from Toronto to Fort Garry at the extremely low 
 rate of $30, and freight at a correspondingly low figure. In a great 
 part, this route is the same as the former — from Toronto to Colling- 
 wood, by Northern Ilailway; thence by steamer to F^^t "William. 
 Thence diverging from the former route, 40 miles by waggon road to 
 Lake Shebandowan j and thence by boats and steamers to the .North 
 "West Anglo of the Lake of the Woods ; and from thence, over a 
 Waggon road, to Fort Garry, a distance of between 90 and 100 miles. 
 On this route the steam launches have already been tried, and are 
 found to be admirably adapted to the purpose required, making some 
 eleven miles an hour, which is a good speed for vessels of the kind. 
 The Department of Public Works is working hard to ensure that every 
 thing shall be in running order, and the Canadian route to Fort Garry 
 rendered expeditious and comfortable. The Minister o:'' Public Works 
 has appointed Mr. Arnold mechanical superintendent of the route be- 
 ween Lake Superior and Red Kiver, and a large and efficient force has 
 already been despatched, to insure the thorough completion of the 
 route. 
 
 The other route, that of the Lake Superior Eoyal Mail Lii.e, pro- 
 ceeds by way of Duluth to Fort Garry, in connection with the North 
 Pacific Railway and the steamers on Red River. As far as Duluth, 
 we follow the same line as in route No. 1 — from Collingwood by the 
 steamers Manitoba, Cumberland and Chicora, which are intended to 
 form a bi-weekly line between Collingwood at one extremity, and Du- 
 luth at the other — then by the Northern Pacific Railway from Duluth 
 to Dakotah City, on Red River, and thence by steamer to Fort Garry. 
 
 On the first of July, when the North Pacific Railway will be com- 
 pleted to Dakotah City, the Company will be enabled to make con- 
 nection between Toronto and Fort Garry within eight days. The 
 price of passage for emigrants by this line, although slightly in advance 
 of the Fort William, or Government route, will be amply compensated 
 for in the difference in time. 
 
 ' > - •:■■. 
 
 '■: ;;>i'^ 
 
 ..>.,, 
 
wi i» w ' v* m 
 
 • 
 
 
 - * • 
 
 hitunhi.vi ,!(• ' , -^'tiic 
 
 ■." ■ ' • '■ " ^1 il-i' I. .'ill', jM > .«• 
 • ■• . ,■ •• '■ f •• •*, •• ••• 
 
 .,.;i;;.7 I-.-: 
 
 APPENDIX C. 
 
 HINTS TO EMIGRANTS. 
 
 From various sources, we compile the following advice to those 
 intending to make the North West their future home : — If the emi- 
 grant be a tradesman or professional man, he must nevertheless be able 
 and willing to farm, in case no other opening should offer upon his 
 arrival in the settlement. It must be borne in mind that the exhaus- 
 tive labor of clearing land is unnecessary in the North West. Nature 
 has provided much for the settlor there. The vast prairie, with its 
 virgin soil and its luxuriant pasture, is before him, productive beyond 
 any Canadian experience, and capable of sustaining innumerable 
 droves of cattle and horses. One yoke of oxen breaks up the turf 
 everywhere, and men can be hired in the settlement to plough the 
 virgin soil for five dollars per acre. If the emigrant has a large family, 
 he ought to leave behind such members as are sick or infirm, or unable 
 to assist him in the new country, until he has fairly established him- 
 self in his new home, when he can send for them. If a man of 
 family, he ought to take with him from Ontario not less thaij "^SOO 
 cash, inclusive of the necessary outfit. Single men may get 
 along very well with $200 to $250. Emigrants ought to take farming 
 implements Avith thera, but had better confine themselves to such as 
 are absolutely necessary, such as ploughs, harrow teeth, scythes, &c., 
 unless tliey can afford to take through patent rakes and seed drills, 
 mowers and reapers — which indeed are almost a necessity, and can be 
 used everywhere in the North West, Threshing machines can be . 
 purchased in Minnesota. It is well to remind the emigrant that he 
 will be at no expense in building a barn for storing his croj). The 
 • dryness of the climate admits of the stacking of grain in the fields, 
 where it is also threshed out. 
 
 Major Wallace, who was for some time a resident of the country, 
 has condensed his views regarding stock raising, as followji ; — 
 
 " The country all along the Assiniboine is especially suited to the 
 raising of stock. It would not be advisable, in our opinion, to adopt 
 the Australian system of ranges in this country. That system caused 
 trouble there, and so it would here. What we want is population, 
 and it would never do for a man or a company to possess themselves 
 of an UP" jasonably large tract of country to the exclusion of others. 
 Besides, it would be of no object in stock raising, as your cattle can 
 range and feed over the limitless prairies back of the farms. 
 
 " Hay Avould require to be cut in the summer, for winter use. 
 JSI one other but the natural grasses are used in ^his country ; and 
 thousands of acres of unoccupied prairies are in waiting for the mower 
 of the industrious farmer. 
 
 " Cattle are fed and housed for between five and six months in the ■ 
 year. 
 
135 
 
 ■f 
 
 " Stock farming can be carried on on as large a scale as you wish. 
 You can feed as many catilo as you can cut hay for. Of course you 
 would have more trouble than you would in Texas, but then their 
 relative value per head would more than compensate you. 
 
 " There will be no difficulty in finding a market for your stock for 
 some time to come. 
 
 " Good cows are worth from £5 to £7 sterling. Oxen from £Q 
 to £10. Horses from £15 to £25. There is a good demand for 
 horses, and any one paying attention to tlie improvement of tlie breed, 
 jy the introduction of good blood, would do well in raising horses. 
 Don't know the price of sheep." 
 
 Labor and Chances of Employment : — Tliero is an opening for 
 every class of tradesmen and mechanics. A limited number of the 
 foUoAving would find immediate employment : Blacksmiths, carpentei-s, 
 painters, bricklayers, plasterers, shoemakers, carriage-makers, tinsmiths, 
 practical engineers — that is, men who understand the manufacturing 
 of the steam engine — millers, and brick makers. At present there is 
 no cabinet factory in the country ; neither is there a foundry ; only 
 one tannery, no brick manufactories, no woollen mills, no flax mills, 
 no soap factories, no potteries, no oatmeal mill. Good wages are paid 
 framers, carpenters, and plasterers — $2.00 to $2.50 per day, and board 
 is not more than $4.50 per week. The manufacture of household 
 furniture, from the difficulty of carriage, would prove very lucrative. 
 Useful laborers have obtained at the rate of $1.00, with board. Of 
 course, in a new country like the North West, fresh openings are con- 
 stantly presenting themselves for all kinds of labor, skilled and un- 
 skilled. Manufactories of various kinds are either projected, or in 
 course of construction — such as breweries, grist mills, flouring mills, 
 cabinet, tobacco, and agricultural implement manufactories. There 
 will, therefore, be no lack of employment for ci;iy number of men, 
 willing to adapt themselves to the requirements of the country. 
 
 Living and Prices : — Some articles, in immediate demand by the 
 settlers, bring very exorbitant prices. For example, lumber is quoted 
 at from sixty to seventy dollars per thousand feet, and that not of the 
 best quality. The demand now being so great for building material 
 in and around Fort Garry, incoming emigrants have adopted the 
 plan of procuring their lumber at Fort Abercrombie, and other points 
 on the Red River, and floating it down to the settlement. By this 
 means, the price of lumber has been reduced one-half, and Mie cost of 
 transport considerably lessened. . , >' . ' ' 
 
 The latest market quotations, this spring, are as follows :■ — Wheat, 
 $2.25 per bushel; barley, $1.30 ; beef, per hundred, $10.00; pork, 
 per hundred, $17,00 ; butter, packed, 38c per lb. Poultry, and other 
 farm produce, at a correspondingly high rate — pr itoes, for example, 
 averaging 50c per bushel, the year round. When it is stated that the 
 cost of growing crops in Manitoba is only one-half what it is in On- 
 tario, it will be seen that these prices are extremely remunerative to 
 the farmer — a sufficient proof that those Avho go to the North West, 
 with a view to bettering tlieir fortunes, will hardly fail to secure an 
 abundant return. 
 
1871. 
 
 1871. 
 
 LAKE SUPFHIO I 
 
 ROYAL MAI iUNE. 
 
 / 
 
 Saint Paul, Fort Garry, Duluth, 
 
 •,..1'-H 
 
 «•* 
 
 K«Sk 
 
 FOKT avilli-a^m:. 
 
 ■■-.i\) '\ 
 
 THE ROYAL MAIL LINE OF STEAMERS FROM QUEBEC 
 AND MONTREAL, daily in connection wiJh the NORTHERN RAIL- 
 WAY OF CANADA, and the magnificent, first-class, upper cabin, 
 Royal Mail Steamers CHICORA (Capt. McGregor), CUMBERLAND 
 (Capt. Pollock), MANITOBA (Capt. Symes^, will form a bi-weekly 
 line from Collingwood. 
 
 ^^ SEE FUTURE ADVERTISEMENTS FOR DAYS OF 
 SAILING, calling at 
 
 "BBTTCS MZXTES, SAT7LT STE. 3&CABXE, FOBT 
 WIZ<LIA3ff, AND DT7LT7TB, 
 
 • Making direct connection at Duluth with the Lake Superior and 
 Mississippi Railway for 
 
 Saint Paul and Minneapolis, 
 
 And all points West, North, and South. — The Saint Paul and Pacific 
 and the Northern Pacific Railway for all points in 
 
 Red River Country and Fort Garry. 
 
 Passengers by this route will find that for comfort, health, speed, and 
 cheapness it cannot be surpassed, affording to the pleasure-seeker, 
 tourist, and invalid the opportunity of viewing the most picturesque 
 scenery in the world, on the waters of Georgian Bay and Lake Superior, 
 comprising a journey of 850 miles of uninterrupted water travel. 
 
 For the Rates of Passage and through bills of lading apply to G. E. 
 JACQUES & CO., and ALEX. MILLOY, CANADIAN NAVIGA- 
 TION CO., Montreal. 
 
 Also, for STEAMER CHICORA, No. 8 Front Street, Toronto.. 
 STEAMER CUMBERLAND, No. 50 Front Street, Toronto. 
 STEAMER MANITOBA, N. R. Co., Brock Street, Toronto. 
 
 Adaxn. Holpb., Tordxito, 
 
 General Agent. 
 
 n 
 
 Av 
 
NEAT. 
 
 CHEAP. 
 
 RAPID. 
 
 ^ ^^^ * 
 
 Nos, 94 & 96 
 
 «b 
 
 Yonge Street, 
 
 TORONTO, ONTARIO, 
 
 AND GENERAL 
 
 JOB PRINTERS 
 
 Publishers of 
 
 The Canadian Builder 
 
 AND MECHANICS' MAGAZINE, 
 
 CNd: o nsrT£3:ij"5r .) 
 
 Is divided into the followinjj dciiartmsjita :— Architecture and Building ; Surveying ani 
 
 Engineering ; Scientific ; Metal Workers ; Stone and Brick ; CaiTiage and Waggon 
 
 Makers; Woodwork; Painters; Inventions, &c. Each department is edited by 
 
 gentlemen engaged in the profession or trade treated of, therefore the whole 
 
 is thoroughly practical and reliable. 
 
 Terms— 50 Cdnts per Annum, in Advance. 
 
 All Communications, Remittance!!, and Orders, should be Addressed to 
 
 SFLL, BABZSB ft CO., 
 
 Printers • I'uulishers, 96 Yonge-St., Toronto. 
 
''0ir^- .,■■*'' 
 
 '1 ^*^"' 
 
 . '^»':. 
 
 '**»' '-.',■*■*■ 
 
 t! 
 
 R. S. WILLIAMS & CO.. 
 
 MANUFACTURERS OF 
 
 And mielodeons in all Styles. 
 
 GENERAL AGENTS FOR UNION PIANO COMPANY, NEW YORK. 
 
 ^ OFFICE AND WAUEROOMS, 
 
 143 Y03V0E HTREET, TORONTO. 
 
 STEAM FACTORY, HAYTEll STBEET. ♦ 
 
 ■ I 
 
 I 
 
 , f